The Scripture proves, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that Satan’s new gospel is,
“Gain is Godliness”! It is a compromising message without repentance or
godliness. It is a gospel of gain. it is based on the supposition that the
godlier you are, the more gain you will have.
“If any man teach otherwise… even the words of our Lord Jesus, and to the
doctrine which is according to godliness… he is proud, knowing nothing…
destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness…” (I Timothy
6:3-5).
Paul cries out, “Turn away from them!” Away from this other gospel!
Listen to the words of Jesus. This is the true gospel!
“Blessed be ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God. Blessed are ye that
hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall
laugh. Blessed are ye when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you
from their company, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man’s sake…”
(Luke 6:20-22).
Here is what the gospel says about seeking, material things. It is from the
lips of the Lord Himself
“Woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received your consolation. Woe unto
you that are full! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that laugh now! for ye
shall mourn and weep! Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you! for so
did their fathers to the false prophets…” (Luke 6:24-26).
This gospel of gain despises poverty. It rejects and despises the poor.
“But ye have despised the poor…” (James 2:6).
James exposed this hypocrisy. He said of them:
“You say unto him that is most prosperous and dressed best (with gold rings
and fine apparel), Sit here in the good place… And to the poor you say, Sit here
at the low place, the footstool…” (James 2:2,3).
How blind can we be, saints of God? Is this the gospel to a dying world? Gain
is godliness!? Faith is for prosperity!? Poor people lack faith!? Christ became
poor so we could become rich, in goods? Take use your faith to get all you
want!?
One billion people on this earth are near starvation. The heart of God breaks
over the sight of weeping mothers who cradle starving babies with bloated
stomachs. Millions are unemployed. The ends of the world are coming down upon
us. The world is headed for Armageddon. Cities are about to explode into riots.
Persecution and tribulation are coming. The elements will soon melt with fervent
heat. The world is on fire! God’s people around the world are being jailed,
persecuted, losing all they possess.
Am I to believe that the Spirit of God is going to send His true servants
into this desperate, hungry world to preach success and prosperity? When people
don’t have enough to eat, is God going to send me a message that I have the
right to claim a bigger house and a better car? Will it be a man sent from God
who tells me that? Only false teachers would promise me health and wealth and
let the rest of the world die!
Oh, no brother, sister. We have it all wrong. The rich man landed in hell! It
was the poor man who went to heaven! Jesus Himself became poor, that we might
become rich in faith.
Listen to Paul, and flee from these preachers of success and prosperity:
“From such… turn away…” (II Timothy 3:5).
They have no burden for repentance. They do not preach against sin. They
offer blessings without godly sorrow. They are accumulators of this world’s
goods. How can they care for the poor when they preach that gain is godliness?
Their theology doesn’t produce love for missions and a care for the poor of this
world.
Amos the prophet cried out:
“Woe to them that are at ease in Zion… unconcerned about the evil days ahead…
that lie upon beds of ivory, and stretch themselves upon their couches, and eat
the lambs of the flock … that drink wine in bowls… who are not grieved for the
affliction of Joseph…” (Amos 6:1-6).
I shudder to think what it will be like to stand before God and answer for
accumulating, rather than selling and giving to the poor.
1. A man is never a virgin. Only a woman can be a virgin.
2. A man that has paid dowry for a non-virgin has been robbed
3. Any other teaching comes from Jezebel
4. The Bible doesn’t restrict a man to one wife until death but it does
restrict a woman to one husband
5. There is no such thing as a male widow in the Bible because a man is not
restricted to one wife in life
6. In the bible only a woman is told to remain single if she divorces
7. If you have lost your virginity, the bible teaches you to marry an
unbeliever even if you’re born again
8. Any form of sex makes you one flesh, even with many women, or a
prostitute
9. Marriage is having sex with a virgin
10. Marriage on paper means nothing
11. A woman can never run away from the man she gave her virginity to, even
if he is an unbeliever
12. Rape of a virgin deserves the death penalty in the bible
13. If you can’t live together, you must remain single as a woman – otherwise
you are fornicating
14. The definition of fornication is mixing seed inside a woman
15. Your husband is your ruler and you must obey
16. As a man you have to take her, your virgin, as your wife, no matter if
you are already married
17. Women who refuse this are disobedient
18. You must abandon any other woman who is not a virgin by you – otherwise
you are fornicating
19. Only prostitutes in the bible had more than one husband, while great men
had more than one wife
20. Mixing seed inside a woman is an abomination to God – you can never know
who the father is
21. A woman who is not with the man who took her virginity is a whore
22. Churches which allow women leaders are not of God
23. Having a wife who is not your virgin is the same as a prostitute – you
are reducing your manhood
24. A woman is not a widow unless the man who took her virginity is dead. If
not, she is still fornicating.
.
The Husband of one wife?
Polygamy stopped when the Roman Catholic institute forbad it 1 Tim. 4:3 Then
other churches began to say everybody must have only one wife based on 1 Timothy
3:2,12 – Titus 1:6.
But these scriptures are for church leaders. Leaders must be the husband of a
wife. But WHY? It is not about prohibiting sexual pleasure and it is not about
restricting a man to one wife either. It is about being a leader. He should have
at least a wife. But not restricted to just one (in the
Greek, mia means “a” and not “one”).
An obedient cultivated wife proves a man can bring the church under
obedience. If he has two obedient wives he is even better for the job.
WHAT ABOUT WOMEN and widows? Only female widows exist:
1 Timothy 5:9 Let not a widow be taken into the number under threescore years
old, having been the wife of ONE man — Here a different Greek word is used for
ONE – enos – which really means “restricted
to ONE”.
But – Who Is Your Wife?
Your wife is the woman who gave you her virginity.
Hebrews 13:4 “Marriage is honourable in all, and the bed undefiled: but
whoremongers and adulterers God will judge.” Marriage is the union of man with
the woman he dis-virgined, (or “humbled” in the King James), whether saved or
not – ** marriage is honourable in all **. This is the definite requirement of
Christ in the Gospels. And where the situation is irrecoverable – Celibacy.
The truth is, You can NEVER divorce (Matt. 5:32 – Matt. 19:3-9 – Mark.
10:2-12 – Luke. 16:18). When Jesus says divorce is permissible in the case of
fornication, he means if the woman is ‘not a virgin’. He is saying you can only
divorce if you find out the woman was never your wife in the first place,
meaning, she was not a virgin. You cannot get a divorce simply because your wife
has sex with another man, or your husband with another woman, while you are
married to him or her.
To truly understand the teaching of Jesus, which allows divorce in the case
of fornication, we need to understand the way of the Jews. It was a common thing
for the Jews to divorce a woman, claiming she “had not brought forth the tokens
of her virginity”. Only in THIS case Jesus is permitting divorce. To a Jew,
fornication is not when man has two wives, unless he leaves one of them behind
to get remarried. It is only fornication when a woman has broken her virginity
with one man and then moves on to the next man. Fornication is marrying a
non-virgin. So let us first ask,
WHAT IS A VIRGIN?
Only a woman can be a virgin. There is no such thing as a male virgin. 1 Cor.
7:28, 1 Cor 7:36. A woman has a hymen.
HOW DOES MARRIAGE ACTUALLY HAPPEN?
Marriage is not a ceremony. Ceremonies are the commands of men, and have no
impact whatsoever on whether marriage takes place at all. For example, a church
wedding, bridal clothing, a blessing by a church leader, giving of dowry, public
announcements or even civil marriage is not the marriage at all. What ceremony
could possibly make the two into one flesh? Matt. 19:5. Marriage only takes
place between a man and a virgin at the first time of sex 1 Cor 7:34, 1 Cor.
7:36 .
IF YOU DO DIVORCE
Only the woman is told to remain unmarried, not the man 1 Cor. 7:10,11. This
is because the man may rightly have a number of wives if they are virgins. But
the woman can only rightly have one husband until he dies. Rom. 7:2,3 and 1 Cor.
7:39
What Is Fornication?
The spiritual roots of fornication come from the Queen of Heaven, known as
Babylon (see Revelation).
FORNICATION comes from the word “porno” which is merely a show, to more than
one man, of a woman in sex.
Fornication is when a woman is not a virgin with more than one man at when
both men are still alive.
What about a man having sex with more than one woman in life? Some of the
renowned men of the Old Testament took more than one wife, such as King David
and King Solomon. But women never had two husbands. There appears to be
instruction in the New Testament to take only one wife. However, it is only
directed to bishops and deacons. It is only church rules which prevent a man
from having more than one wife.
A woman becomes another man’s wife when she gives her virginity to that
man
ADULTERY is marriage to another man’s wife. Once a woman has given her
virginity to a man, it is adultery for a man to leave her and marry
another. It is adultery for her to attempt to get married in church to
another man. Why? Because Jesus forbids marriage to a non-virgin, it is just
like she is a divorced woman.
THE CHURCH CANNOT OVERULE THINGS,
Even if you were an unbeliever, or your wife or husband was an unbeliever at
the time, marriage is honorable in all
1 Peter 3:1 Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands; that,
if any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the
conversation of the wives;
1 Corinthians 7:14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and
the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband: else were your children
unclean; but now are they holy.
Even if a man gets married in church, and yet if he has penetrated a virgin,
he is still married to that virgin. The marriage he is now pursuing in church is
sinful. However, if he has not yet penetrated a virgin he may get married in
church. VIRGINITY = MARRIAGE
Fornication therefore disregards the rules of virginity.
If they did, then it would be a plain contradiction of the Law of Moses and
science, since we know there are genetic problems with children born from the
marriage of brother to sister.
Did God hold his breath or sustain things for one generation until at least
they could be cousins before they got married and had children?
If God is God, then couldn’t he have thought of a better plan?
In fact there was a better plan. Do you want to know it? The bible actually
teaches us that there were MANY men created directly by God, not just one man.
This is suggested here:
Genesis 5:2 Male and female created he them; and blessed them, and called
their name Adam, in the day when they were created
Men are the glory of God, and Adam signifies a whole race of men created this
way. They were the “Sons of God”. A man created directly by God instead of
having natural parents is a ”son of God”.
1 Corinthians 11:7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as
he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man.
Women are the glory of men, so women of course could only be either born of
parents or taken from the rib of a man. This is confirmed in Genesis chapter 6
when we see the Sons of God marrying the daughters of men. There are no
daughters of God.
Genesis 6:1 And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of
the earth, and daughters were born unto them, 2 That the sons of
God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them
wives of all which they chose.
These are plain facts. Adam’s children did not commit incest. There WERE
‘giants’ born to men created directly by God without natural parents. Perhaps
not physically giants, but great men nevertheless:
Genesis 6:4 There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after
that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they
bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of
renown.
They had to be proper human beings otherwise they would not bare children.
And God kept creating sons of God until Noah. This was the “old world”. But no
matter how many sons of God he created, they were increasingly unholy:
Genesis 6:5 And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth,
and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil
continually. 6 And it repented the LORD that he had made man on
the earth, and it grieved him at his heart.
2 Peter 2:5 And spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth person, a
preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world of the
ungodly;
Cain did not marry his sister
Cain’s wife was not his sister, but a daughter of one of these other ‘Adams’.
There was more than one Adam.
This has several implications regarding the fall of man. If by one man, all
have sinned:
Romans 5:12 Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by
sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned:
Adam’s sin was not literally passed to his children through blood, but by his
EXAMPLE, as he was known to sin, and this tempted all those born to natural
parents.
Further studies in Genesis reveal that we should not follow traditions but
actually read for ourselves to find out what the bible really teaches.
Otherwise we could be guilty of accusing Adam’s family of incest.
When did the ‘fall’ happen?
It is also not certain whether God cursed the ground before Cain or after. It
is possible that Genesis 4 is a re-enactment of the fall using Cain and Abel to
show the same thing.
Adam knew Eve for Cain to be born, but what if this happened in the garden of
Eden? This is very possible. The forbidden tree could be just a parable of the
sin of Cain slaying Abel, and vice versa.
Why would God curse the ground twice? He cursed it once for the forbidden
fruit, and a second time when Cain killed Abel. Wasn’t this the same event said
in different language?
After the forbidden fruit:
Genesis 3:17 And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the
voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee,
saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow
shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; 18 Thorns also and
thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the
field;
After Cain killed Abel:
Genesis 4:12 When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto
thee her strength; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth.
Why did man leave God’s presence twice?
Adam:
Genesis 3:23 Therefore the LORD God sent him forth from the garden of Eden,
to till the ground from whence he was taken.
Cain:
Genesis 4:16 And Cain went out from the presence of the LORD, and dwelt in
the land of Nod, on the east of Eden.
Isn’t it the same event depicted twice? In fact, hasn’t the same
thing happened over and over again, whenever a child grows up to reach
a certain age without God?
When Joseph interpreted Pharaoh’s dream (Genesis 41), the same thing was
represented twice. First there were cows and then corn ears. Joseph explained
that this is the way God speaks – in ‘doubles’.
Genesis 41:32 And for that the dream was doubled unto Pharaoh twice; it is
because the thing is established by God, and God will shortly bring it to
pass.
Later we see this again, as every word is established by two or three
witnesses:
2 Corinthians 13:1 This is the third time I am coming to you. In the mouth of
two or three witnesses shall every word be established.
So in Genesis we could have the same fall shown in two different ways. First
in Genesis 3 and then in Genesis 4.
If God really wanted to establish the fall in his word, he would have shown
it twice. This is what he does.
Salvation
Both ‘falls’ have a word about salvation. In Genesis 3, God makes a covering
for Adam
Genesis 3:21 Unto Adam also and to his wife did the LORD God make coats of
skins, and clothed them.
In Genesis 4 God sets a seal of safety on Cain
Genesis 4:15 And the LORD said unto him, Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain,
vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold. And the LORD set a mark upon Cain,
lest any finding him should kill him.
There is a promise of redemption wrought by God, revealed twice.
Where is Satan?
If you have read the fall, you will wonder why Satan is not mentioned at all
there, but merely a serpent.
If Satan really is what many charismatic churches teach him to be – then
where is he?
Satan is not a spook. Satan is the antichrist. He is a MAN who teaches false
doctrine – any doctrine that does not make a person free from sin. So Satan is a
tempter, a man.
Do snakes talk? No, James says it was man himself being led away by his own
sin:
James 1:13 Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God: for God
cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man: 14 But
every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and
enticed. 15 Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth
sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death.
James 1:16 Do not err, my beloved brethren.
It’s pretty plain. If snakes can literally talk, and Satan was a snake, then
God created his tempter, which cannot be.
Genesis 3:1 Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field which
the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall
not eat of every tree of the garden?
In fact, Satan was when man took the wisdom himself (the subtleness of the
serpent). He took the false doctrine and Adam became Satan, the tempter of
mankind.
The word ‘Satan’ simply means ‘the Adversary’.
Cain
Now take the case of Cain. He is mentioned as a prime example of sin
1 John 3:12 Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother.
And wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his brother’s
righteous.
No mention of Adam here, but Cain as the prime example of sin.
Jude 1:11 Woe unto them! for they have gone in the way of Cain, and ran
greedily after the error of Balaam for reward, and perished in the gainsaying of
Core.
Here Cain is mentioned again as a prime example of sin, not Adam. And here he
is also put together with the antichrist. Cain is the first Antichrist.
There is no mention of a spooky Satan with Cain in Genesis chapter 4. Just
two men, Cain and Abel, who God talked to. How then was Cain of that wicked one?
WHERE was that wicked one? Like in James, Satan was HIS OWN LUST which he had to
rule over:
Genesis 4:7 If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted? and if thou doest
not well, sin lieth at the door. And unto thee shall be his desire (lust), and
thou shalt rule over him.
Satan was the unbelief within Cain, and his lust for false doctrine. And Cain
became Satan, the antichrist. Here is ‘the Fall’ again – a man who believes his
own false doctrine. When Paul talks about bruising Satan he means FALSE
TEACHERS:
Romans 16:20 And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly.
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.
Read Romans 16:17-19 to see that he is talking about false teachers. A
false teacher is the messenger of Satan:
2 Corinthians 12:7 And lest I should be exalted above measure through the
abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the
messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.
Paul was not worried about poverty, sickness or even death. He faced all of
that. This messenger of Satan was when his doctrine was buffeted by a
false teacher.
Clearly Jesus did cast out spirits, but only after he taught correct
doctrine. So anyone who casts out spooks without sound doctrine IS A FALSE
PROPHET.
Here is a quote from Charisma magazine October 1999 :
“In a sermon preached six months ago and circulated widely on cassette tapes,
New York pastor David Wilkerson blasts prosperity doctrines, “holy laughter”,
and the flamboyance of Evangelist Benny Hinn.
“In Wilkerson’s April 11 sermon titled “Reproach of the Solemn Assembly”,
Wilkerson warned his 7,000 member Times Square Church to burn books written by
any propagators of these doctrines. He also told his parishioners to stay away
from Evangelist Rodney Howard-Browne’s Good News New York crusades that ran from
July 7 to August 14…
“In his sermon, Wilkerson leveled blasphemy charges at the prosperity
doctrine of Bible Teacher Kenneth Copeland with one mention of Word-Faith
preacher Kenneth Hagin Sr. It’s an American Gospel invented and spread by rich,
American evangelists and pastors, Wilkerson said.
“Wilkerson described how one of the speakers at a Copeland conference bragged
about owning a $15,000 dog, a $32,000 ring and was selling his 8,000-square-foot
house to buy a larger home. Wilkerson says he takes issue with the notion that
“the Holy Spirit cannot be poured out until you first are in the money
flow.”
“Wilkerson also attacked manifestations common to modern revivals: “I weep
when I see these videos that are sent to me from all over the country. Whole
groups of bodies jerking out of control, falling on the floor, laughing
hysterically, staggering around like drunkards … Anything that cannot be found
in Scripture has to be rejected outright – totally rejected,” Wilkerson
said.
“He (Wilkerson) listed Benny Hinn and Rodney Howard-Browne as examples of
those who have perpetrated misrepresentations of the Holy Spirit’s
manifestations…”
Brother Moses explained numerology and the science of the stars.
He was taught that every non-believer has his own life in his left hand. So
when predicting the future of a person he would read the left hand.
Everyone, except believers. He said everyone who had given their lives to
“Yeshua” were different. Their lives were in Yeshua’s hands.
But as soon as a Christian read the stars in the newspaper, they would take
their lives out of Jesus’ hands and then Satan would have a right to claim the
destiny of that person.
A person’s destiny is in the hands of the person who holds their lives –
whether it is Jesus or anybody else. However, Jesus never goes against the will
of individuals. They have to choose to put their lives in his hands.
So by reading the stars, Christians immediately took their lives out of
Jesus’ hands, and so their destiny was no longer in his hands. This is how
dangerous it is to read the stars.
Satan can do nothing in a person’s life without the permission of the person.
The stars is the way he gets their permission.
By reading the stars, you believe what you read, because more than likely it
is something you want to happen. Your belief is what gives Satan permission.
The more often things happen to individuals, the more likely it would be
repeated in future. In numerology and palm reading this is represented by the
Fibonacci series.
Here is a graphical representation of the Fibonacci series. You just add the
last two numbers to get the next number:
As you can see, it forms the heart shape.
The heart shape is a reproduction of this sequence. By itself the heart can
do nothing. But it is very dangerous to use the heart symbol for any
demonstration of “love”. It takes your life and destiny out of Jesus’ hands.
Here is a picture which shows how Fibonacci curves in nature:
As the Fibonacci sequence occurs in nature, palm readers use it to control
the destiny of individuals.
The only way for you to have a happy life is to find an obedient husband or
wife who follows the rules.
If you would like to meet an obedient husband or wife, then just
reply with your phone number and skype name (if you have one).
Then we’ll be sure to connect you. Have a happy future!
The Rules:
1. A man is never a virgin. Only a woman can be a virgin.
2. A man that has paid dowry for a non-virgin has been robbed
3. Any other teaching comes from Jezebel
4. The Bible doesn’t restrict a man to one wife until death but it does
restrict a woman to one husband
5. There is no such thing as a male widow in the Bible because a man is not
restricted to one wife in life
6. In the bible only a woman is told to remain single if she divorces
7. If you have lost your virginity, the bible teaches you to marry an
unbeliever even if you’re born again
8. Any form of sex makes you one flesh, even with many women, or a
prostitute
9. Marriage is having sex with a virgin
10. Marriage on paper means nothing
11. A woman can never run away from the man she gave her virginity to, even
if he is an unbeliever
12. Rape of a virgin deserves the death penalty in the bible
13. If you can’t live together, you must remain single as a woman – otherwise
you are fornicating
14. The definition of fornication is mixing seed inside a woman
15. Your husband is your ruler and you must obey
16. As a man you have to take her, your virgin, as your wife, no matter if
you are already married
17. Women who refuse this are disobedient
18. You must abandon any other woman who is not a virgin by you – otherwise
you are fornicating
19. Only prostitutes in the bible had more than one husband, while great men
had more than one wife
20. Mixing seed inside a woman is an abomination to God – you can never know
who the father is
21. A woman who is not with the man who took her virginity is a whore
22. Churches which allow women leaders are not of God
23. Having a wife who is not your virgin is the same as a prostitute – you
are reducing your manhood
24. A woman is not a widow unless the man who took her virginity is dead. If
not, she is still fornicating.
Polygamy stopped when the Roman Catholic institute forbad it 1 Tim. 4:3 Then
other churches began to say everybody must have only one wife based on 1 Timothy
3:2,12 – Titus 1:6.
But these scriptures are for church leaders. Leaders must be the husband of a
wife. But WHY? It is not about prohibiting sexual pleasure and it is not about
restricting a man to one wife either. It is about being a leader. He should have
at least a wife. But not restricted to just one (in the
Greek, mia means “a” and not “one”).
An obedient cultivated wife proves a man can bring the church under
obedience. If he has two obedient wives he is even better for the job.
WHAT ABOUT WOMEN and widows? Only female widows exist:
1 Timothy 5:9 Let not a widow be taken into the number under threescore years
old, having been the wife of ONE man — Here a different Greek word is used for
ONE – enos – which really means “restricted
to ONE”.
But – Who Is Your Wife?
Your wife is the woman who gave you her virginity.
Hebrews 13:4 “Marriage is honourable in all, and the bed undefiled: but
whoremongers and adulterers God will judge.” Marriage is the union of man with
the woman he dis-virgined, (or “humbled” in the King James), whether saved or
not – ** marriage is honourable in all **. This is the definite requirement of
Christ in the Gospels. And where the situation is irrecoverable – Celibacy.
The truth is, You can NEVER divorce (Matt. 5:32 – Matt. 19:3-9 – Mark.
10:2-12 – Luke. 16:18). When Jesus says divorce is permissible in the case of
fornication, he means if the woman is ‘not a virgin’. He is saying you can only
divorce if you find out the woman was never your wife in the first place,
meaning, she was not a virgin. You cannot get a divorce simply because your wife
has sex with another man, or your husband with another woman, while you are
married to him or her.
To truly understand the teaching of Jesus, which allows divorce in the case
of fornication, we need to understand the way of the Jews. It was a common thing
for the Jews to divorce a woman, claiming she “had not brought forth the tokens
of her virginity”. Only in THIS case Jesus is permitting divorce. Fornication is
not when man has two wives, unless he leaves one of them behind to get
remarried. It is only fornication when a woman has broken her virginity with one
man and then moves on to the next man. Fornication is marrying a non-virgin. So
let us first ask,
WHAT IS A VIRGIN?
Only a woman can be a virgin. There is no such thing as a male virgin. 1 Cor.
7:28, 1 Cor 7:36. A woman has a hymen.
HOW DOES MARRIAGE ACTUALLY HAPPEN?
Marriage is not a ceremony. Ceremonies are the commands of men, and have no
impact whatsoever on whether marriage takes place at all. For example, a church
wedding, bridal clothing, a blessing by a church leader, giving of dowry, public
announcements or even civil marriage is not the marriage at all. What ceremony
could possibly make the two into one flesh? Matt. 19:5. Marriage only takes
place between a man and a virgin at the first time of sex 1 Cor 7:34, 1 Cor.
7:36 .
IF YOU DO DIVORCE
Only the woman is told to remain unmarried, not the man 1 Cor. 7:10,11. This
is because the man may rightly have a number of wives if they are virgins. But
the woman can only rightly have one husband until he dies. Rom. 7:2,3 and 1 Cor.
7:39
What Is Fornication?
The spiritual roots of fornication come from the Queen of Heaven, known as
Babylon (see Revelation).
FORNICATION comes from the word “porno” which is merely a show, to more than
one man, of a woman in sex.
Fornication is when a woman is not a virgin with more than one man at when
both men are still alive.
What about a man having sex with more than one woman in life? Some of the
renowned men of the Old Testament took more than one wife, such as King David
and King Solomon. But women never had two husbands. There appears to be
instruction in the New Testament to take only one wife. However, it is only
directed to bishops and deacons. It is only church rules which prevent a man
from having more than one wife.
A woman becomes another man’s wife when she gives her virginity to that
man
ADULTERY is marriage to another man’s wife. Once a woman has given her
virginity to a man, it is adultery for a man to leave her and marry
another. It is adultery for her to attempt to get married in church to
another man. Why? Because Jesus forbids marriage to a non-virgin, it is just
like she is a divorced woman.
THE CHURCH CANNOT OVERULE THINGS,
Even if you were an unbeliever, or your wife or husband was an unbeliever at
the time, marriage is honorable in all
1 Peter 3:1 Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands; that,
if any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the
conversation of the wives;
1 Corinthians 7:14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and
the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband: else were your children
unclean; but now are they holy.
Even if a man gets married in church, and yet if he has penetrated a virgin,
he is still married to that virgin. The marriage he is now pursuing in church is
sinful. However, if he has not yet penetrated a virgin he may get married in
church. VIRGINITY = MARRIAGE
Fornication therefore disregards the rules of virginity.
Babylon is the device, the spiritual power that the Roman Emperor uses to
make everyone fear and obey Roman Law.
Daniel 11:24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest places of
the province; and he shall do that which his fathers have not done, nor his
fathers’ fathers; he shall scatter among them the prey, and spoil, and riches:
yea, and he shall FORECAST HIS DEVICES against the strong holds, even for a
time. 25 And he shall stir up
his power and his courage against the king of the south with a great army; and
the king of the south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and mighty
army; but he shall not stand: for they shall FORECAST DEVICES against
him.
Roman Law has taken over the Law of Moses and to substitute this power, it
needs a spiritual power to hold all the people subject to its laws. This is
Babylon.
This power came into being through Julius Caesar when he went to a
witchdoctor in Egypt. While Julius Caesar was conquering he was putting this
power on people “forcasting devices”
It is just like a massive devil which has power over every citizen to make
them subject to Roman Law. Today it has power over practically every person in
this world. Julius Caesar practiced this from the centre of divination in the
world, which is the place where the Vatican sits today. Vaticanus means
Centre of Divination (in Latin).
Thankfully Jesus Christ gives his followers power over all devils including
this one called Babylon.
Revelation 18:2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying,
Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils,
and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful
bird.
Revelation 18:21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great
millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great
city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.
The Symptoms of Babylon
There are tell-tale symptoms to show that a person is under the influence of
Babylon.
1. They don’t believe the bible or they use the forged bible
It rides the governmental power (a beast) so the government actually serves
babylon
It has power to draw every human being to be interested to work together to
create wealth
However it has done this through sorcery and fornication so it has caused
confusion causing blood to be spilled. This is the meaning of Babylon:
CONFUSION.
When Jesus Christ came this power of confusion falls wherever believers
believe the truth about the second coming of Jesus Christ.
Babylon In Daniel
The first time, Babylon kept the people of Israel in captivity for 70 years.
It is a physical kingdom and it developed out into several physical kingdoms
(refer to the sermon and MP3 download of The Prophecies of
Daniel)
Click to Enlarge
Babylon In Revelation
The spiritual Babylon is now for the whole world and lasts 70 times 7 years
(Daniel 9:24) and keeps the world in captivity for this period until the coming
of Christ’s kingdom on earth.
Babylon is confusion, and confusion is about war. We first see Babylon first
appearing in Revelation 6
Revelation 6:4 And there went out another horse that was red: and
power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, and that
they should kill one another: and there was given unto him a great
sword.
It is red in colour which is the blood it has shed through its sorcery and
fornication. Whenever you see a red colour in Revelation, you know this has
something to do with Babylon. Refer to the chart of
Revelation to see where Babylon fits within the seven seals of the book
which Jesus carries. Babylon is the second seal – the red horse, which shows
itself several times in Revelation.
After the horse, we see Babylon appearing the next time in Revelation 12.
Babylon this time is the red dragon which is the antichrist. We know Babylon is
the mother of prostitutes, and here she stands over the chosen of God who is
about to give birth. Babylon appears as a dragon:
Revelation 12:3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and
behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns
upon his heads. 4 And his tail drew the third part of
the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before
the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it
was born.
We know this dragon is also Egypt. Therefore whenever you read about Egypt,
it is another form of Babylon who is the antichrist. This is why Julius Caesar
went down to Egypt for his powers – which still affect us today after 2000
years.
The Egyptian Bible
The modern bible we have today is not the real bible – only the King James is
the real bible. The modern bible is Egyptian in origin, because the manuscripts
they found came from Alexandria in Egypt. Alexander the Great built the city in
332 BC, but Julius Caesar defeated Pompey at Alexandria when they “forcasted
devices” against him. So when there is a bible which comes out of Alexandria we
are dealing with a devil of Babylon. So people are in SPIRITUAL bondage when
they use the modern bible, and they can be set free from the antichrist through
deliverance.
Spiritual Fornication leads to Practical Fornication
Whenever a nation worshipped another God besides the true God, he called it
fornication.
The kings of the earth have committed fornication with a false god
(Babylon).
However, people who worship a false god actually practise fornication in
every day life.
This is why there is a lot of power behind the Women’s liberation movement,
because it is backed by Babylon, and it results in fornication spreading across
the world.
But as I said, Jesus Christ gives us power over even this devil.
1 Peter 3:22 Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of
God; angels and authorities and powers being made subject unto him.
Isaiah 14:12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the
morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the
nations!
Luke 10:18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall
from heaven.
Revelation 12:9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent,
called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out
into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.
Revelation 14:8 And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is
fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the
wine of the wrath of her fornication.
Revelation 18:2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying,
Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils,
and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful
bird.
Revelation 18:21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great
millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great
city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.
Revelation 19:3 And again they said, Alleluia. And her smoke rose up
for ever and ever.
Revelation 20:10 And the devil that deceived them was cast into the
lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall
be tormented day and night for ever and ever.
Babylon Is Defeated Already
Babylon has deceived everybody in the world, especially about the second
coming of Jesus Christ to defeat it.
When we know the truth we overcome it today and bind it 1000 years to prevent
it deceiving the world.
In fact, none of Revelation is reserved for the future. Revelation is written
as a parable.
We pronounce Babylon’s judgment in the lake of fire as we declare today that
the devil is thrown into the lake of fire and where he is tormented day and
night forever and ever (Revelation 20:10). Babylon has already been completely
defeated and will be defeated in the lives of all believers today.
Jesus Christ carries a book. He received this book in heaven once he ascended
(Revelation 5). This book has seven seals. It reveals the timetable of the
second coming of Jesus Christ.
Revelation is a PARABLE. It represents things happening right now.
We know for a fact that the Return of Jesus shown in the Revelation has
already happened. His return continues in our day, because
Revelation 1:3 Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of
this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for THE TIME IS
AT HAND.
Revelation 22:10 And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of the
prophecy of this book: for THE TIME IS AT HAND.
Philippians 4:5 Let your moderation be known unto all men. THE LORD IS AT
HAND.
Simply knowing or preaching the facts of this timetable allows a person to be
freed from devil possession, bondage, sickness and even death.
Revelation 22:17 And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that
heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him
take the water of life freely.
As I said, Revelation is a parable. Taking the water of life freely means
believing in the Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore the whole of Revelation, up to
chapter 22 is fulfilled in our lives TODAY.
The plagues in Revelation is a parable of the spiritual blindness which is
already on sinners today.
TWO WARNINGS:
Revelation 16:15 Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth,
and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.
Revelation 22:18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of
the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add
unto him the plagues that are written in this book:
The plagues in Revelation are for everyone who does not do well according to
these two warnings. Therefore they, and everything else in Revelation is for
TODAY – not the future.
The plagues are for people who invent the facts of a future tribulation.
Revelation 22:19 And if any man shall take away from the words of the book
of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out
of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.
We don’t experience the kingdom of God because we don’t believe Jesus Christ
has already returned.
Babylon has NOW fallen and become a habitation of devils and a hold of
every foul spirit and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird (Rev 18:2). And
we torment the devil NOW day and night forever and ever (Rev 20:10).
When Jesus Christ casts out devils (or when we cast out devils in his name,
Mark 16:17) it is the time of the kingdom of God – seal number seven:
Matthew 12:28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the
kingdom of God is come unto you.
Matthew 10:7 And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at
hand. 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out
devils: freely ye have received, freely give.
First Seal
THE GOSPEL
GOSPEL INTRODUCED
Rev 2 and Rev 3 Jesus’ seven churches
Rev 5:8 Golden vials in heaven full of the prayers of saints
Rev 5:9-14 Worship of the Lamb slain for us from the foundation of the
world
Rev 6:1-2 The white horse “the spirit”
Rev 7:2-17 Those chosen before the beginning of the world to be
saved
PREACHING OF THE WORD ON EARTH
Rev 11:3-12 The Two Witnesses
Rev 12:1-2 The woman with twelve stars
Rev 14:1-5 The 144,000 chosen of Israel
Rev 14:6-7 The first angel with the everlasting gospel
Rev 15:2-4 The gentiles overcome the beast and sing the song of
Moses
JUDGMENT DAY
Rev 19:11-16 The word of God came out of heaven
Second Seal
BABYLON
RISE OF BABYLON
Rev 6:3-4 The red horse of Egyptian religion and war “the flesh” or the
“man of sin”
Rev 12:3-17 Red dragon who tries to devour the bride of Christ – the
deceiver of the world – “the antichrist”
Rev 17:1-18 The whore who is the same deceiver of the world through
fornication and sorcery
FALL OF BABYLON
Rev 14:8 The second angel announces the fall of Babylon (the
antichrist)
Rev 18:1-24 The whore becomes a habitation of devils
Rev 20:2-3 Same dragon chained 1000 years
JUDGMENT OF BABYLON
Rev 19:3 Her smoke rose up forever and ever
Rev 20:10 The same devil is cast into the lake of fire, and tormented
day and night forever and ever
Third Seal
THE BEAST
RISE OF THE BEAST
Rev 6:5-6 The black horse of Roman Law – this is the legal system the
whole world now follows without Jesus Christ
Rev 8:13 The angel announces three woes, this is the third
Rev 12:12 The third woe
Rev 13:1-18 The beast out of the sea and the earth
FALL OF THE BEAST
Rev 14:9-10 The third angel announces the wrath of God on the Beast
(Roman Law)
Rev 16:13-16 Three unclean spirits came out of the mouth of the dragon,
the beast and the false prophet to teach Roman law and lead the kings to
battle Jesus at Armageddon.
JUDGMENT OF THE BEAST
Rev 19:20 Jesus defeats the law of the kings of the earth at
Armageddon. The beast with the false prophet who created the blasphemous
law were cast into the lake of fire burning with brimstone
Fourth Seal
DESTRUCTION OF THE FLESH
DEATH
Rev 6:7-8 The pale horse
Rev 8:7-13 The first four trumpets destroy the livelihood (government)
of sinners – the Earth, sea, rivers, heavens
HELL
Rev 14:11 Angel announces the Judgment of God because every
sinner has worshipped the beast (Roman Law) – the smoke of their
torment ascends up forever and ever
JUDGMENT
Rev 19:21 the fowls of the air feast on their flesh
Fifth Seal
GOSPEL SALVATION
BIRTH
Rev 6:9-11 Saints under the altar slain for their testimony of the
kingdom of Christ – each given white robes of salvation
Rev 8:4 Angel offers up prayers of all saints before God
SALVATION
Rev 14:12-16 Angel announces the blessing of dying in the Lord –
Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth
REDEMPTION
Rev 20:4-6 First resurrection of all these who have escaped the second
death
Sixth Seal
BABYLON JUDGMENT
SPIRITUAL BLINDNESS
Rev 6:12-17 Sinners call on the rocks to hide them – for the great day
of his wrath is come, and who shall be able to stand?
Rev 9:1-21 The fifth and sixth trumpets destroy the sinners’
spirits – these are devils from the bottomless pit, and devils bound
in the great river Euphrates – the sinners do not repent
DEVIL POSSESSION
Rev 14:17-20 Angel Announces to gather the clusters of the vine of
the earth – Sinners are pressed into the great winepress of the wrath
of God
JUDGMENT
Rev 20:12-15 Second resurrection – sinners raised to life who are
destined for the second death – to be cast into the lake of fire
Seventh Seal Kingdom of God
BEAST JUDGMENT
PREPARATION
Rev 8:1 The seven trumpets announcing the kingdom of God
Rev 11:14 The third woe is judgment of sinners who worship the beast
(Roman law)
Rev 11:15-19 The seventh trumpet and announcement – The kingdoms of
this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and Christ, and he shall
reign forever and ever
MANIFESTATION
Rev 15:1 The seven last plagues to fill up the wrath of God on all
sinners – contained in seven vials
Rev 15:5 The temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was
opened
Rev 16:1-9 The first four vials destroy the souls and flesh (religion)
of the sinners – via the Earth, sea, rivers, heavens – they blaspheme the
name of God and do not repent
Rev 16:10-16 The fifth and sixth vials make the sinners full of
spiritual darkness and pain – they do not repent
Rev 16:17 The seventh vial announcement – It is done
NEW HEAVEN AND EARTH
Rev 21:1 The new heaven and new earth is when a person is born again of
the spirit – there is no sea, meaning no beast (Roman government)
Rev 21:8 Eternal Judgment of the sinners – the lake of fire
Rev 22:1-2 Pure river of water of life with the tree of life –
representing purification by faith in Jesus Christ – they will remain
righteous for eternity
Rev 22:5 The Lord God gives them light (the knowledge of God) and they
reign forever and ever in this knowledge
Rev 22:11 Sinners will remain sinners for eternity
In the dream, I was in the house I lived in at the time I received the Lord
at the age of 15. I was seated in my bedroom alone which was a normal thing for
me during those times, as my mother had to go to work most of the time till late
at night and only came home to sleep from 3am to 9am and then she was off again,
365 days a year. My father had died when I was 13 so I was alone as the only
child at the age of 15.
In my dream there were heaps of white powder all around the edges of my
bedroom to ward off the rats, because we also had rats. We were poor, but we had
a nice house. I remember in the earlier part of the dream I had a baby in the
room which I dropped several times, and it fell on the floor and hit its head.
This baby was not yet matured enough to live. At the same moment there was
another baby in my bed which was safe.
The real part of the dream began when I was with Wolfgang – the man who came
to London when I came to university and fed me with the word of God at his bible
school and prayed for me and I was baptized in the Holy Spirit speaking in
tongues through him. This was the man who brought me into my first experience in
the Holy Spirit and gave me a position of leading worship in the church. I wrote
an article about how things went bad with him called “Real
Churches stopped me winning souls”.
The power of God was so manifest in me that Wolfgang was in my bedroom and he
was very sorry for what he did, and he was in tears. I was talking to his
spirit. Then I began to confess to him, “It all
began with Benny Hinn, he was the cause of this problem” then Wolfgang in
tears – more out of fear of God in me – trembled and said at the same time as I
felt it, “I feel there is something evil coming and it is outside” at that
moment we felt the antichrist coming around to the window, it was night
time.
Then with boldness, and full confidence in our safety, I shouted “Fire, fire,
fire!” several times, throwing my hand towards the window. Very soon, what
looked like lightning then fireballs began to be hurled from my hand outside at
the antichrist and I’m sure he was swiftly defeated.
But then the ground began to shake, and to shake so much that pieces from the
house began to fall down, and bricks were falling, until even the roof tiles
began to fall in and I could see the blue sky out of the roof. Wolfgang was so
afraid of this and was saying “look, look!”. The earthquake stopped and the half
destroyed house was left standing.
Then with my fireball hand all of a sudden I cried out:
“Build this house!”
Then the ground shook this time in reverse and the house was rebuilt, but
this time it was a different grander house than before. But it stopped
rebuilding just before it was complete. There were still windows missing and
some of the plaster on the walls still needed to be done, but the house was well
on its way to completion and awaiting builders.
We walked around and I said to Wolfgang “If this can happen now, imagine what
heaven will be like!” He agreed very amazed. At the back I saw a bald headed old
black man sitting at a stall alone dedicated to his stand almost like a
shoemaker.
He had glasses, and sat very still. He just kept on quietly looking down and
would not be distracted. It seemed as if he was waiting for his next order.
INTERPRETATION:
I was told when I was young that I was fornicating with a girl, and this led
me to abandon her as my wife. The baby I dropped represents this. But this was
actually false doctrine. She was my legitimate wife, but for several years I
committed fornication with others until I returned to her 15 years later. This
is a true story behind the book I wrote called “Who Is My Wife”. As a result,
our acts produced no children, but then we had a child safe in the bed
afterwards.
In the meantime, in the main part of the dream, Wolfgang met me in the UK and
was sent by God when I received a miraculous scholarship while I was still in
Swaziland, but something went wrong – false teaching on the return of Jesus
Christ and the antichrist.
The power of God was first manifest in me when I returned to London the
second time on my own. This is why Wolfgang feared for himself and trembled when
the antichrist appeared.
The house was the church, which he thought I was destroying
“Build my house” and the house building was the doctrine on
the website JesusGod.org which God showed me.
The old man was an angel who was ready to build
It was actually my house in heaven
Everything lines up with the bible.
The power of God was manifest in me through my obedience, then the antichrist
or “man of sin” arrived before Jesus Christ came with fireballs like the
sun.
The power of the Lord’s coming was a present experience and came out of my
hands as balls of fire.
You do not have to wait for a tribulation before Jesus Christ returns –
because there is no
tribulation!
Of course there are tribulations as we go through life, but nothing more.
Only two things need to happen for the Lord Jesus Christ to return:
1. Your obedience must be fulfilled, and
2. The man of sin must be revealed (the antichrist).
When you are obedient, then the antichrist appears, then the Lord Jesus
returns.
A lot of confusion about this man of sin makes people believe that Jesus
Christ will only come sometime in the future and not now.
You have to understand that the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ depends on
you.
Secondly, you have to understand that Jesus Christ does not just come once
for the world.
Jesus Christ has been coming many times since he rose from the dead and
ascended up to heaven. Several scriptures support this:
1 Timothy 6:14 That thou keep this commandment without spot, unrebukeable,
until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ: 15 Which IN HIS
TIMES he shall show, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings,
and Lord of lords;
When you look at the statement of faith of many churches, you will see that
they believe that Jesus Christ will physically return in future. It assumes that
he has not come yet. But as we see, Jesus has come already.
Jesus Christ came to the people who received the word and were obedient.
Thessalonians is the best book in the New Testament to understand the second
coming of Jesus Christ. If you just read that book alone, you will have all the
information you need.
If we take a look at Thessalonians, each and every chapter mentions the
coming of the Lord, at the end of each chapter:
1 Thessalonians 1:10 And to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised
from the dead, even Jesus, which delivered us from the wrath to
come.
We learn from each of these chapters that we are called to wait for the
coming of Jesus Christ. This is strong evidence that Jesus Christ will come in
our lifetime, and not just in our lifetime, but in every lifetime of every
believer in the past! Therefore Jesus Christ has already returned.
But some people will insist that those were only small returns, and there is
one big return in the future. But where is the evidence for this? There is no
big return of Jesus in the future – because he comes as a thief in the
night!
1 Thessalonians 2:19 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing?
Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his
coming?
Here is strong evidence that Jesus has returned to make his saints
rejoice.
1 Thessalonians 3:13 To the end he may stablish your hearts unblameable in
holiness before God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ
with all his saints.
Here we can see the need for holiness – which comes from God – when Jesus
Christ returns.
Here again is strong evidence that Jesus Christ has already returned in the
past, because holiness is attainable in this life, and holiness has already been
obtained by millions of saints in the past.
1 Thessalonians 4:13 But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren,
concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have
no hope. 14 For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even
so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with 15 For
this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that WE WHICH ARE ALIVE AND REMAIN
unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. 16
For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of
the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise
first: 17 Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught
up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord 18 Wherefore
comfort one another with these words.
The Thessalonians assumed this was in their lifetime, and that is why they
wondered about those people who sleep (who had died). Here Paul explains that
Jesus Christ will come for them “we which are alive and remain”. Not in the
future, but to them. For clarification, in the next chapter he explains the
time:
1 Thessalonians 5:2 For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the
Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. 3 For when they shall say,
Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a
woman with child; and they shall not escape. 4 But ye, brethren, are
not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. 5 Ye
are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the
night, nor of darkness.
Jesus Christ has come in the past because there are sinners who have rejected
him. This is in fact the strongest evidence that Jesus Christ has already come.
“People in darkness” is a fact, not just in the future, but ever since Jesus
Christ came to the earth! This surely indicates that Jesus Christ has already
come as a thief – many times.
2 Thessalonians 1:7 And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the
Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels,
Here is even more evidence to show that Jesus Christ has come to give rest to
his saints. He has already come in the past to give rest to his saints.
2 Thessalonians 1:10 When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and
to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was
believed) in that day.
This shows the purpose of his coming – to be glorified in his holy saints –
and we can be sure that he has already been glorified in his saints, so he has
already come in the past.
The Second Requirement
2 Thessalonians 2:3 Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day
shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be
revealed, the son of perdition;
Here is the second requirement to bring the Lord Jesus Christ. Now let this
not confuse you to think that one individual will come in the future. No! That
man of sin has come many times and will come many times. It was Judas Iscariot,
is was several people who came after Paul departed – see Acts
Acts 20:29 For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves
enter in among you, not sparing the flock.
They came to the Galatians as we read in the letter Paul wrote to the
Galatians. So the Lord Jesus Christ has already come – because there has already
been a falling away – there has been a falling away MANY TIMES.
Here is very strong evidence that Jesus Christ has already returned. To confirm
this, we read in 1 John that there are MANY Antichrists:
1 John 2:18 Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard
that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know
that it is the last time.
It IS the last time he says – already – so Jesus Christ has already returned
in the past.
When He Comes We Will Be Changed
1 John 3:2 / 1 Cor 15:51
We will not remain on this earth when Jesus Christ comes or when we are
resurrected. There are only two possibilities when he comes
1. We will be resurrected, or
2. We will be raptured
The dead in Christ will rise first. But to tell you the truth, the dead in
Christ have already risen. They have risen several times, as in Matthew
Matthew 27:52 And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints
which slept arose, 53 And came out of the graves after his resurrection,
and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many.
And we have enough evidence to suppose the Corinthians were also risen from
the dead:
1 Corinthians 15:51 Behold, I show you a mystery; We shall not all sleep,
but we shall all be changed, 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an
eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be
raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
According to the above scripture, it must have happened in their lifetime,
because it said “we shall not all sleep”.
If you really want to know, even the rapture has already happened
Hebrews 11:5 By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see
death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his
translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God.
It has happened in the past, because there are many, many saints in the past
WHO PLEASED GOD!
2 Thessalonians 3:5 And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God,
and into the patient waiting for Christ.
They do not wait in vain, so here is even more proof that Jesus Christ came
to them.
As you can see, every chapter in Thessalonians mentions the coming of the
Lord Jesus Christ. We could call it “the Second Coming book”.
All you have to do is look for him and he will come, not just to raise the
dead, but to rapture the church. This is the meaning of SALVATION in the verse
below:
Hebrews 9:27 And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after
this the judgment: 28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins
of many; and unto them that look for
him shall he appear the second time without sin unto
salvation.
His salvation is resurrection and rapture. And it has already happened in the
past, because people have already looked for him – and he never disappoints.
There are many scriptures which confirm that the second coming of Jesus
Christ is likely to have happened in the past, several times:
Matt 10:7, 23 … Matt 12:28 … Matt 24:34 … Acts 1:11 … Acts 2:16-21 …
1 Cor 1:7 … 1 Cor 4:5 … 1 Cor 5:5 … 1 Cor 10:11 … Philip 1:6, 10 … Philip 2:16 …
Philip 4:5 … 1 Thes 5:23 … 2 Thes 2:1 … 1 Tim 1:12, 18 … 1 Tim 4:8 … Heb 10:25 …
Jam 5:7-8 … 1 Pet 1:5, 7, 13 … 1 Pet 2:12 … 1 Pet 4:7 … 2 Pet 3:12-13 … 1 John
2:28 … Jude 1:14
Let us see what the Lord Jesus Christ himself has to say on the matter.
John 11:23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again.
24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the
resurrection at the last day.
What Martha said is the same that everyone in the church says today – It’s
all in the future!
But how does Jesus Christ answer this?
John 11:25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life:
he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: 26
And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou
this?
Here he mentions how we are changed (when he returns):
1. We’re resurrected “though he were dead, yet shall he live”
2. We’re raptured “whoseoever liveth … shall never die”
Moreover he shows here HOW he returns – by our belief! And I can tell you
that belief is NOW, not in the future.
Martha thought it was all in the future. But right here Jesus teaches her the
resurrection AND rapture as a present
experience through faith!
Two New Worlds
There are two worlds which await every human being in the afterlife – there
are two places:
1. A world of fire, or
2. A new heaven and earth
And you get there either by resurrection or rapture. Both of these places are
real places, and both of them last forever. The world of fire lasts forever and
the new Heaven and Earth lasts forever. When we talk of the world being
destroyed at the second coming of Jesus, it is just talking about the world of
fire:
2 Peter 3:7 But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word
are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition
of ungodly men. 8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing,
that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand
years 9 The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men
count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should
perish, but that all should come to repentance. 10 But the day of
the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass
away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the
earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up.
In fact the world of fire continues on while people live in a new heaven and
a new earth. Here it is:
Revelation 22:14 Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may
have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the
city. 15 For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and
murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie.
The word here “without” means OUTSIDE. It is the same world of burning that
will last forever. They will be someplace outside, forever:
Revelation 14:11 And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and
ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image,
and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.
It is burning
It is torment
It lasts forever
If you are still looking for Jesus Christ to appear physically, which you
expect to be some spectacular event, it may be because he does not live inside
you yet, because you have a dry and empty religion.
This is where he comes as a thief. He says to all people:
Revelation 9:6 And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not
find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them.
Luke 17:22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when
ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see
it.
He expects us to watch our garments, meaning he expects nothing less than
holiness.
Revelation 16:15 Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that
watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his
shame.
What is holiness?
Luke 17:33 Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and
whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.
Jesus is not joking when he says this. You have to forsake all that you have
to be his disciple (Luke 14:33). Do you think you are surely saved, and God will
show you special favoritism? Think again:
Luke 12:41 Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable
unto us, or even to all?
Peter thought Jesus would do them a special favour. But he says in
response:
Luke 12:45 But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth
his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and
drink, and to be drunken; 46 The lord of that servant will come in a day
when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut
him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the
unbelievers.
Martin Luther (1483-1546) (Lutheran) “We here are of the
conviction that the papacy is the seat of the true and real
Antichrist…personally I declare that I owe the Pope no other obedience than that
to Antichrist.” (Aug. 18, 1520) Taken from The Prophetic Faith of
Our Fathers, Vol. 2., pg. 121 by Froom. (In response to a papal
bull [official decree]): “I despise and attack it, as impious, false… It is
Christ Himself who is condemned therein… I rejoice in having to bear such ills
for the best of causes. Already I feel greater liberty in my heart; for at last
I know that the pope is antichrist, and that his throne is that of Satan
himself.” –D’Aubigné, b.6, ch. 9.
John Calvin (1509-1564) (Presbyterian) “Some persons think us
too severe and censorious when we call the Roman pontiff Antichrist. But those
who are of this opinion do not consider that they bring the same charge of
presumption against Paul himself, after whom we speak and whose language we
adopt… I shall briefly show that (Paul’s words in II Thess. 2) are not capable
of any other interpretation than that which applies them to the
Papacy.” Taken from Institutes by John Calvin.
Cotton Mather (1663-1728) (Congregational Theologian) “The
oracles of God foretold the rising of an Antichrist in the Christian Church: and
in the Pope of Rome, all the characteristics of that Antichrist are so
marvelously answered that if any who read the Scriptures do not see it, there is
a marvelous blindness upon them.” Taken from The Fall of
Babylon by Cotton Mather in Froom’s book, The Prophetic
Faith of Our Fathers, Vol. 3, pg. 113.
John Knox (1505-1572) (Scotch Presbyterian) Knox wrote to
abolish “that tyranny which the pope himself has for so many ages exercised over
the church” and that the pope should be recognized as “the very antichrist, and
son of perdition, of whom Paul speaks.” Taken from The Zurich
Letters, pg. 199 by John Knox.
Thomas Cranmer (1489-1556) (Anglican) “Whereof it followeth
Rome to be the seat of antichrist, and the pope to be very antichrist himself. I
could prove the same by many other scriptures, old writers, and strong reasons.”
(Referring to prophecies in Revelation and Daniel.) Taken
from Works by Cranmer, Vol. 1, pp. 6-7.
John Wesley (1703-1791) (Methodist) Speaking of the Papacy he
said, “He is in an emphatical sense, the Man of Sin, as he increases all manner
of sin above measure. And he is, too, properly styled the Son of Perdition, as
he has caused the death of numberless multitudes, both of his opposers and
followers… He it is…that exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that
is worshipped…claiming the highest power, and highest honour…claiming the
prerogatives which belong to God alone.” Taken from Antichrist and
His Ten Kingdoms by John Wesley, pg. 110.
Roger Williams (1603-1683) (First Baptist Pastor in
America) He spoke of the Pope as “the pretended Vicar of Christ on earth, who
sits as God over the Temple of God, exalting himself not only above all that is
called God, but over the souls and consciences of all his vassals, yea over the
Spirit of Christ, over the Holy Spirit, yea, and God himself…speaking against
the God of heaven, thinking to change times and laws; but he is the son of
perdition (II Thess. 2).” Taken from The Prophetic Faith of Our
Fathers by Froom, Vol. 3, pg. 52.
Protestants
PROTESTANTS WERE PEOPLE WHO USED TO KNOW WHAT WAS GOING ON.
THEY LIVED WHEN PREACHERS TOLD THE PEOPLE ABOUT ROME… BECAUSE IN THOSE DAYS
THEY WEREN’T AFRAID.
PROTESTANT COMES FROM THE WORD, ‘PROTEST’, WHICH MEANS: TO SPEAK STRONGLY
AGAINST; TO EXPRESS DISAPPROVAL
HOW DID THE ROMAN CATHOLIC INSTITUTION GET RID OF THE BIBLE BELIEVING
PROTESTANTS OF THE 20th CENTURY?
IT WAS A BEAUTIFUL PLAN, AND WELL EXECUTED.
WE WILL SHOW ONLY 5 OF THE MANY FRONTS ON WHICH THEY SECRETLY ATTACKED THE
PROTESTANTS.
1. DESTROY THE PROTESTANT BIBLE. 2. INFILTRATE THEIR SEMINARIES (BIBLE
COLLEGES). 3. WEAKEN THEIR PASTORS. 4. TAKE OVER THEIR CHRISTIAN
PUBLISHERS. 5. ENTICE THE GOSPEL BOOKSTORES TO SELL CATHOLIC MATERIAL
The current education system is the mark of the beast.
Revelation 13:16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor,
free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in
their foreheads:
Notice the location of the mark
- on their right hand, signifying what you WRITE - on their forehead,
signifying what you THINK
The current education system is in fact the mark of the beast.
Isn’t It a Physical Mark?
People may think it is a physical mark, bar codes, social security number,
identification number – but they are wrong! Yes, bar codes do contain the number
666 – but that is just a distraction.
Revelation 13:17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the
mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.
Those who receive the education get the jobs and the money.
This is why you cannot buy or sell without the mark – without ‘school’
However this type of education is not a knowledge of God. It is secular
knowledge.
You may CHOOSE to have the mark – meaning you may choose to be educated in
the worldly way of thinking, or you may refuse it.
What Is The Current Education System?
FOR ADULTS IN ‘PROFESSIONAL DEVELOPMENT’
Anti-discrimination. They in fact make it a crime to preach the gospel by
saying it is discrimination the grounds of religion. They even go so far as to
say it is ‘hate speech’ – this is the situation today in the business world.
It may sound good at the beginning to prevent people getting mistreated based
on their skin colour and other things, but then it went to
religion. And now you cannot even be offensive to a
homosexual.
The last generation made it a crime to be a homosexual, and they went to jail
in the 1970s. But that was yesterday’s education which included Evolution.
Now Evolution is no longer in vogue, a new education system
had to be created for the adults, it is the obsession with EQUALITY.
Equality may be a good idea, but now it is WITHOUT GOD. People were driven to
this godless ideology when the Jesuits posed as Christians in the KKK in
America.
The general population then decided that God is not good, and peace and
equality can happen without him.
It was the worse blasphemy ever, that led to the human rights movement in the
1960s.
This is ALL the mark of the beast!
It is the way of thinking of the world which has been legalized – so if you
don’t go along with it, you are a criminal!
It is just a subtle way to take away our freedom to preach the gospel.
Revelation 13:18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the
number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six
hundred threescore and six.
This passage is in connection with Solomon who was wise. So the mark has
something to do with wisdom, or the mind.
Yes, and the mark of the beast is about the education you receive in
government and private schools.
The mark of the beast is the mark of knowledge, the mark of Solomon (wisdom).
The only problem is, it is a worldly knowledge – doctors, banker, lawyers,
engineers you name it – degrees without the knowledge of God -
1 Corinthians 1
17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with
wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect. 18
For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us
which are saved it is the power of God. 19 For it is written, I will
destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of
the prudent. 20 Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the
disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this
world? 21 For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not
God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that
believe. 22 For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after
wisdom: 23 But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock,
and unto the Greeks foolishness; 24 But unto them which are called, both
Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God. 25 Because
the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger
than men. 26 For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men
after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called: 27 But God
hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath
chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are
mighty; 28 And base things of the world, and things which are despised,
hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that
are: 29 That no flesh should glory in his presence. 30 But of him are ye
in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and
sanctification, and redemption: 31 That, according as it is written, He
that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.
FOR CHILDREN IN SCHOOLS
The real education system is no longer Evolution – that was for the current
adult generation.
The system of schooling now was prepared through Walt Disney, first in
cartoons and now in a fantasy world with occult training.
Yes, your children are being trained in witchcraft whenever they hear Snow
White (white witchcraft), Cinderella – read to them, not the playground, but in
the classroom!
People are playing around about educating children – it is no longer serious
business of educating them in the knowledge of God.
And now Harry Potter. Is it ok? No, because it is magic which is a sign that
people do not want the knowledge of God. It is the mark of the
beast.
When people reject God from ruling over them, God gives them an unclean
spirit to rule over them, and this is witchcraft – they asked for it, and they
get a demon.
Even though the previous education system was not as obviously occultic, it
still is the mark of the beast. People who believe in Evolution have a
demon, just as much as people who love Harry Potter.
Because any education system which does not have the knowledge of the bible,
is the mark of the beast – right down to the education of the Romans.
What About Christians?
Christians have to overcome the mark of the beast, meaning they have to renew
their THINKING – they have to die to the world, not by whipping themselves and
fasting, but to die to the world’s EDUCATION and be born again to God’s
education.
God’s education is Eternal Life – and one can only get it by being
re-educated, and not just re-educated, but mentally re-born of the
Spirit.
It is such a revolution of thinking that the Holy Spirit helps with, as a
person reads the bible. But we need to be willing to be changed, as he changes
our thinking.
We have to repent. This simply means we have to change our minds about
certain things, and then he will purify our minds.
Revelation 15:2 And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire: and
them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his image, and
over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of
glass, having the harps of God.
Revelation 20:4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was
given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness
of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the
beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or
in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand
years.
Many people’s minds are full of filth. We cannot serve God because we have
all sorts of other thoughts there – envy, jealousy, hatred, unbelief.
We are talking mainly about unbelief. Change your mind about Evolution –
which is really just unbelief. God did make this world exactly as he says in the
Bible.
Change your mind about the Roman Catholic institution – it really is the
beast of Revelation. This is a big problem for many people – they will not
believe that the Pope is
the antichrist.
This unbelief is the mark of the beast, and will never allow you into heaven.
Notice this scripture.
Revelation 21:8 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the
abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and
all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and
brimstone: which is the second death.
The Judgment of God
The judgment of God is heavy upon those who have the image of the beast – the
image is just the knowledge that people create without God.
The image is NOT a talking statue of Mary – as some good people think.
Revelation 14:9 And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice,
If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his
forehead, or in his hand, 10 The same shall drink of the wine of the
wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his
indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the
presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: 11 And the
smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no
rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth
the mark of his name.
Here is another case of judgment for those who reject God and create their
own ‘image’ – of false peace, eastern religions, environmentalism, hippie
revolution, communism, etc -
Revelation 16:2 And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth;
and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the
mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image.
The Kings of The Earth Meet Their Doom
These are those who support the education system of the world – they actually
hate the outward show of religion of the Roman Catholic institute.
Revelation 17:16 And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these
shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her
flesh, and burn her with fire.
Both The Beast (the legal system) and Babylon – who is the “Christian” who
does not overcome the education or mark of the beast -
Both fall terribly, ultimately:
Revelation 18:21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone,
and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great
city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.
Revelation 19:3 And again they said, Alleluia. And her smoke rose up
for ever and ever.
Revelation 19:20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that
wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had
received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image.
These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.
Then the whole world who are dead are judged and never rise again:
Revelation 20:13 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and
hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man
according to their works. 14 And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire.
This is the second death. 15 And whosoever was not found written in the
book of life was cast into the lake of fire.
What Can You Do?
If you’re a Christian, avoid the education of the world. Be renewed in your
mind by the word of God, re-educating you. Read the bible, and
be willing to change your thinking according to what the Holy Spirit reveals
there to you.
If you’re not a Christian, Today you can believe and be saved. ANYONE can
believe – this is the way to get your name written in the book of life in the
first place -
Reject false religions and false philosophies – Buddha, meditation, yoga
John 3:16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son,
that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have
everlasting life.
Nobody can earn Eternal life. They can just believe and receive it. Sad to
say this message is missing in so many “churches”. Now it’s all about how much
God can bless you financially in this life, and prosper you, which has NOTHING
TO DO with Eternal life.
John 3:36 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting
life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God
abideth on him.
Simply believe by what you read in the Scriptures:
John 5:24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and
believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into
condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.
John 6:40 And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which
seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise
him up at the last day.
1 John 5:11 And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life,
and this life is in his Son. 12 He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath
not the Son of God hath not life.
1 John 5:13 These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of
the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may
believe on the name of the Son of God.
1 John 5:20 And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an
understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is
true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life.
Keep yourself from the false education system, which talks about a different
‘god’ – this is an idol:
1 John 5:21 Little children, keep yourselves from idols.
Amen.
And in prayer, use the name of Jesus: John 14:14 If ye
shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it.
And meet with others, in the name of Jesus: Matthew 18:20
For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst
of them.
Jesus will give you power and reveal to you the power of his
name
Revelation 19:12 His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many
crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself.
You will be amazed at the agents used to stop this from happening.
Parents who mean well for their children will not give them this basic
education.
Why? There is generally rebellion in the hearts of the parents towards any
form of authority.
They do not want to be told what to do by God.
So they have hidden themselves from God’s word, and the result is they have
hidden their children from coming under the authority of God.
The Revolution
It began around the 1960s when the seeds of rebellion were planted by the
Jesuits.
One thing you must understand is that the Jesuits are not morally
responsible. Jesuits accomplish their aims mainly by framing
people.
They act as though they are somebody else, spoil their name, and then
withdraw and leave the person with a bad reputation. All this is done undercover
– they are not known as Jesuits when they do it, of course. They act as
Protestants. They posed as Christians and the world believed their lie and frame
up, and rejected the bible.
This is the result:
Here is the symbol of today’s education – without Christ. It represents
an upside down cross broken – it is anti Jesus.
It is rebellion in the heart of the adult generation. All they see is the
autrocities commited “in the name of God” or they know about Viet Nam – and they
want nothing to do with the bible. Little did they know, those were Jesuits
creating the conflicts, and framing the true bible.
It is clever, but evil.
The training of a Jesuit from a young age removes his emotions. He just
becomes a slave. However, he is not a slave to the Pope. He is a slave to the
idea of preserving something no matter whether it is right or wrong. Jesuits
have even killed Popes if they resisted the Institution.
The bible, even though it is God’s word, has gone in the face of the Roman
Catholic institution, and the Jesuits will preserve this institution even if it
goes against God’s word.
They are highly dangerous. Their one purpose is to destroy all protestantism,
all who oppose the Roman Catholic institution.
The first target therefore is the Bible.
Unaware Of The Enemy
But parents of today are unwilling to protect their children from this enemy
by teaching them the bible.
The truth is they don’t even know who their enemy is, and how dangerous he
is.
They have been fooled to think they are smart to reject the
bible in this modern age, it’s just cool to be your own person without any
God.
However, they have been educated to think this way through the 1960s civil
rights movement, which was a product of the Jesuits, as well as other movements
such as environmentalism, world peace and women’s liberation, which were all
directly created by the Jesuits.
All these smart people will soon be serving the Pope. They thought it would
be a good idea to leave their Father in heaven, and now they will soon be forced
to serve their ‘Father’ on earth – the Pope.
It was all a stupid mistake to remove the defense (the Bible) from the heart
of the education system.
Let us have a look at the educational program the Jesuits have lined up.
Disney
Disney is simply a replay of the dark ages in slow motion. Full of magic,
witches, spells.
Elves, Fairies, gnomes – these are all without exception occult characters
and there is nothing but white magic involved.
We know God said to Israel “you shall not allow a witch to live” (Exo 22:18).
Why does he hate magic so much?
Clearly because it is the product of a people turned away from God. And the
Western world has turned from their father in heaven and they have turned to
follow their father, the Pope.
Practising magic is the mark of the beast. When Solomon (the beast) fell, he
engaged in practising magic. All practisers of magic and witchcraft have taken
the mark of the beast, the seal of Solomon, which is this:
In fact, they cannot do magic without this mark.
All the buildings and castles you see in Disney stories and enchantments are
just how it was in the Dark ages! Just compare them to the steeples of a Roman
Catholic church and they are the same.
Have you ever wondered where that fairie tale scene is? It
is not some imaginary place, it is actually the present world between 500 and
1300 AD, when the Roman Catholic church ruled with witchcraft.
They dream that it will be like that again, which is why they make those
programmes.
Don’t think the Pope put witches to death – those were just the rebellious
witches who didn’t serve the Pope.
So while your children are being educated in Disney, they are just being
tuned into the dark ages era where magic rules above obedience to God.
This will be everywhere in Disneyland. Have you wondered why everything is
set in an imaginary world, and yet some things are not imaginary – such as
pirates and birthdays?
And the heart symbol? And five-pointed
stars??
Why do these always, consistently appear where there is magic? Because they
ARE magic. Even banks know it:
What is a Roman Catholic invention such as Father Christmas doing in an
imaginary world? Because it is not imaginary. Father Christmas
represents the Pope. It is the same pirate world
of the dark ages which the Jesuits are trying to form – today in the imagination
of the children, tomorrow on the streets of your town.
And how about the fancy dress at Haloween?
Even Valentine is a Roman Catholic saint – it’s amazing how this world is in
the hands of the Roman Catholics! Even our holidays and ‘fun’ things are
determined by them!
True is the Scripture which says:
Rev
13:8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names
are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the
world.
Demonic Excitement
If you think demons don’t exist, then think again! The excitement you
experience whenever you celebrate Valentines or Haloween is a very real
demon.
The Heart Symbol
The most significant symbol today is the heart shape.
Wiki says a Catholic woman had a vision/dream of this classic “heart” shape
in the Dark Ages.
However, the shape of the heart is based on a mathematical sequence called
Fibonacci. We will soon be looking the testimony of a former occultist who got
saved, to tell us how he used
Fibonacci to control peoples’ destiny.
Because magic exists today, and it works. Witches exist today, and they
constantly cast spells on us.
And I can tell you with absolute certainty that the heart shape opens a
doorway to those spells.
It is not the symbol of love
Every girl is programmed to use this heart by the age of 5 – in their
clothing, and in their jewelery. The heart shape is probably the most common
symbol in the Western world today.
But it represents the mathematical Fibonacci sequence, stopped at a point and
then mirrored:
The Fibonacci sequence appears everywhere nature. Spiral shells, plants and
even the human face all curve at the same rate, Occultists use it
mirrored (the heart shape) as another way to put spells on
people.
How does one get absolutely free from Satan and all his tricks? Through the word of God.
Matthew 8:16 When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were
possessed with devils: and he
cast out the spirits with his word, and healed all that were
sick:
Matthew 8:31 So the devils
besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us
to go away into the herd of swine.
Matthew 9:33 And
when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake: and the
multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel.
Matthew 10:8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely
give.
Matthew 12:28 But if I
cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come
unto you.
Mark 1:34 And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils;
and suffered not the devils to speak, becausethey knew him.
Mark 1:39 And he preached in their synagogues throughout all
Galilee, and cast out
devils.
Mark 3:15 And to have
power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils:
Mark 6:13 And they cast out
many devils, andanointed
with oil many that were sick, and healed them.
Mark 7:26 The woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation; and she besought
him that he would cast
forth the devil out of her daughter.
Mark 9:38 And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out
devilsin thy
name, and he followeth not us: and we forbad him, because he
followeth not us.
Mark 16:9 Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he
appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven
devils.
Mark 16:17 And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out
devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
Luke 11:14 And he
was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it
came to pass, whenthe devil was gone
out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered.
Luke 11:20 But if I with the
finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come
upon you.
Luke 13:32 And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do
cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected.
Revelation 12:9 And the great dragon was cast out, that
old serpent, called the Devil,
and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he
was cast out into the
earth, and his
angels were cast out with him.
Revelation 20:10 And the
devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and
brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for
ever and ever.
SATAN
Matthew 4:10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is
written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou
serve.
Matthew 16:23 But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an
offence unto me: for thou savourest not the things that be of
God, but those that be of men.
Mark 4:15 And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but
when they have heard, Satan
cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their
hearts.
Mark 8:33 But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he
rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee
behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of
God, but the things that be of men.
Luke 10:18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from
heaven.
Luke 13:16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom
Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this
bond on the sabbath day?
Luke 22:31 And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you,
that he may sift you as wheat: 32 But I have prayed for thee, that
thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
Acts 26:18 To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to
light, and from the
power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins,
and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me.
Romans 16:20 And the God of
peace shallbruise Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of
our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.
2 Corinthians 2:11 Lest
Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his
devices.
2 Corinthians 11:14 And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel
of light.
1 Thessalonians 2:18 Wherefore we would have come unto you, even I Paul, once
and again; but Satan hindered
us.
2 Thessalonians 2:9 Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and
signs and lying wonders,
Revelation 3:9 Behold, I
will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews,
and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship
before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee.
Revelation 20:2 And he laid
hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan,
and bound him a thousand
years,
UNCLEAN SPIRITS
Matthew 8:29 And, behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus,
thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the
time?
Matthew 10:1 And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean
spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness
and all manner of disease.
Matthew 12:43 When the unclean
spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry
places,seeking rest, and
findeth none.
Mark 1:23 And there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit;
and he cried out,
Mark 1:26 And when the
unclean spirit had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he
came out of him.
Mark 1:27 And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among
themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this?
for with authority commandeth
he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him.
Mark 3:11 And unclean spirits,
when they saw him, fell down before him, and
cried, saying, Thou art the Son
of God.
Mark 5:2 And when he was come out of the ship, immediately there met him out
of the tombs a man with an
unclean spirit,
Mark 5:7 And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with
thee, Jesus, thou Son of the
most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me
not.
Mark 5:8 For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thou unclean
spirit.
Mark 5:9 And he asked him, What is thy name? And he
answered, saying, My name is
Legion: for we are many.
Mark 5:13 And forthwith Jesus gave them leave.
And the unclean spirits went
out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a
steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea.
Mark 6:7 And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by
two and two; and gave them
power over unclean spirits;
Mark 7:25 For a certain woman, whose young daughter had an unclean
spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet:
Mark 9:25 When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying
unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and
enter no more into him.
Luke 4:36 And they were all amazed, and spake among themselves, saying, What
a word is this! for with
authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out.
Luke 6:18 And they that were
vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed.
Luke 7:21 And in that same hour he cured many of their infirmities and
plagues, and of evil spirits; and unto many that were blind
he gave sight.
Luke 8:28 When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before
him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou
Son of God most high? I
beseech thee, torment me not.
Luke 11:24 When the unclean
spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry
places,seeking rest; and
finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came
out.
Luke 13:11 And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years,
and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself. 12 And when
Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman,thou art loosed from thine
infirmity. 13 And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made
straight, and glorified God.
Acts 5:16 There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto
Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean
spirits: and they were healed every one.
Acts 8:7 For unclean
spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed with
them: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed.
Acts 16:16 And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a
spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain
by soothsaying:
Acts 19:12 So that from his
body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases
departed from them, and the evil spirits went out of
them.
Revelation 16:13 And I saw three unclean spirits like
frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of
the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.
THE BLOOD OF JESUS CHRIST
Ephesians 2:13 But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are
made nigh by the blood of Christ.
Hebrews 9:14 How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through
the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead
works to serve the living God?
Hebrews 10:19 Having therefore, brethren,boldness to enter into the holiest by
the blood of Jesus,
Hebrews 12:24 And to Jesus the
mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling,
that speaketh better things than that of Abel.
Hebrews 13:20 Now the God of peace, thatbrought again from the dead our Lord
Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting
covenant,
1 Peter 1:2 Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through
sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience andsprinkling of the blood of Jesus
Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied.
1 John 1:7 But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have
fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son
cleanseth us from all sin.
DELIVERANCE
Genesis 3:15 And I will put
enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her
seed; it shall bruise thy
head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.
Isaiah 10:27 And it shall come to pass in that day, that his burden shall be taken away from off thy
shoulder, and his yoke from off thy neck, and the yoke shall be
destroyed because of the anointing.
Isaiah 14:12 How art thou
fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground,
which didst weaken the nations!
Zechariah 3:2 And the LORD said unto Satan,The LORD rebuke thee, O Satan;
even the LORD that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee:is not this a brand plucked out of the
fire?
Zechariah 4:6 Then he answered and spake unto me, saying, This is the word of
the LORD unto Zerubbabel, saying, Not by might, nor by power, but by my
spirit, saith the LORD of hosts.
DEVIL
Matthew 4:24 And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought unto
him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and
torments, and those which
were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatic, and those
that had the palsy; and he
healed them.
Matthew 8:28 And when he was come to the other side into the country of the
Gergesenes, there met him two
possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so
that no man might pass by that way.
Matthew 8:33 And they that kept them fled, and went their ways into the city,
and told every thing, and what
was befallen to the possessed of the devils.
Matthew 9:32 As they went out, behold, theybrought to him a dumb man possessed
with a devil.
Matthew 12:22 Then was brought unto him one possessed with a
devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the
blind and dumb both spake and saw.
Matthew 13:25 But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among
the wheat, and went his way.
Matthew 13:28 He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The
servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up?
Matthew 13:39 The enemy that
sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the
reapers are the angels.
Matthew 15:22 And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and
cried unto him, saying, Have mercy
on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a
devil.
Matthew 17:18 And Jesus
rebuked the devil; and he departed out of him: and the child was cured from that very
hour.
Matthew 25:41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into
everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his
angels:
Mark 1:32 And at even, when the sun did set,they brought unto him all that were diseased,
and them that were possessed with devils.
Mark 5:12 And all the devils
besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into
them.
Mark 5:15 And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the
devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right
mind: and they were afraid.
Mark 5:16 And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was possessed
with the devil, and also concerning the swine.
Mark 5:18 And when he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed with the devil
prayed him that he might be with him.
Mark 7:29 And he said unto her, For this sayinggo thy way; the devil is gone out of
thy daughter.
Mark 7:30 And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone out, and her
daughter laid upon the bed.
Luke 4:33 And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit
of an unclean devil, and cried out with a loud voice,
Luke 4:35 And Jesus rebuked
him, saying,Hold thy
peace, and come out of him. Andwhen the devil had thrown him in the
midst,he came out of
him, and hurt him not.
Luke 4:41 And devils also
came out of many, crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of
God. And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak: for they knew that he was
Christ.
Luke 8:2 And certain women,
which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary
called Magdalene, out of whom
went seven devils,
Luke 8:12 Those by the way side are they that hear; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the
word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved.
Luke 8:27 And when he went forth to land,there met him out of the city a certain
man, which had devils long time, and ware no clothes, neither abode
in any house, but in the tombs.
Luke 8:29 (For he had
commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For oftentimes
it had caught him: and he was kept bound with chains and in fetters; and he
brake the bands, and was driven of
the devil into the wilderness.)
Luke 8:30 And Jesus asked him, saying, What is thy name? And he said, Legion:
because many devils were entered into him.
Luke 8:33 Then went the
devils out of the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran
violently down a steep place into the lake,and were choked.
Luke 8:35 Then they went out to see what was done; and came to
Jesus, and found the man,
out of whom the devils were departed, sitting at the feet of Jesus,
clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.
Luke 8:36 They also which saw it told them by what means he that was
possessed of the devils was healed.
Luke 8:38 Now the man out of
whom the devils were departed besought him that he might be with
him: but Jesus sent him away, saying,
Luke 9:1 Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all
devils, and to cure diseases.
Luke 9:42 And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him .
And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered
him again to his father.
NOTHING SHALL HARM YOU
Luke 10:17 And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject
unto us through thy name.
Luke 10:19 Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and
scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing
shall by any means hurt you.
John 8:44 Ye are of your
father the devil, andthe
lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the
beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he
speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of
it.
John 10:21 Others said, These are not the words of him that hath a
devil. Can a devil open the
eyes of the blind?
Acts 10:38 How God anointed
Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about
doing good, andhealing all that were
oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.
Acts 13:10 And said, O full
of all subtlety and all mischief, thou child of the devil, thou enemy of all
righteousness, wilt
thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord?
1 Corinthians 10:20 But I say, that the things which the Gentiles
sacrifice, they sacrifice to
devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship
with devils.
1 Corinthians 10:21 Ye
cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord’s
table, and of the table of devils.
1 Corinthians 15:26 The last
enemy that shall be destroyed is death.
1 Corinthians 15:55 O
death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy
victory?
Ephesians 4:27 Neither give
place to the devil.
Ephesians 6:11 Put on the
whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the
devil.
1 Timothy 4:1 Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times
some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and
doctrines of devils;
2 Timothy 2:26 And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the
devil, who are taken captive by him at his will.
Hebrews 2:14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood,
he also himself likewise took part of the same; thatthrough death he might destroy him
that had the power of death, that is, the devil;
James 4:7 Submit yourselves therefore to God.Resist the devil, and he will flee from
you.
1 Peter 5:8 Be sober, be vigilant; becauseyour adversary the devil, as a roaring
lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour:
1 John 3:8 He that
committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the
beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he
might destroy the works of the devil.
1 John 3:10 In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil:whosoever doeth
not righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his
brother.
Jude 1:9 Yet Michael the archangel, whencontending with the devil he disputed about
the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but
said, The Lord rebuke thee.
Revelation 9:20 And the rest of the men which were not killed by these
plagues yet repented not of the
works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and idols
of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see,
nor hear, nor walk:
Revelation 12:12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them.
Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! forthe devil is come down unto you, having great
wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.
Revelation 16:14 For they
are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the
kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that
great day of God Almighty.
Revelation 18:2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is
fallen, and is
become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit,
and a cage of every unclean and
hateful bird.
FIRE
Matthew 3:10 And now also the ax is laid unto the root of the
trees: therefore every
tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the
fire.
Matthew 3:11 I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that
cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to
bear: he shall baptize you with
the Holy Ghost, and with fire:
Matthew 3:12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and
gather his wheat into the garner; but he will burn up the chaff with
unquenchable fire.
Matthew 7:19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the
fire.
Matthew 13:42 And shall cast them into a furnace of
fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of
teeth.
Matthew 17:15 Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is a lunatic, and sore
vexed: for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and oft into the
water.
Mark 9:22 And ofttimes it hath
cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou
canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us.
Mark 9:44 Where their worm
dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
Luke 3:9 And now also the ax
is laid unto the root of the trees: every tree therefore which bringeth not
forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
Luke 3:16 John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with
water; but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not
worthy to unloose: he shall
baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire:
Luke 3:17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor,
and will gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will burn with fire
unquenchable.
Luke 9:39 And, lo, a spirit
taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth
again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him.
Luke 17:29 But the same day
that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from
heaven, and destroyed them all.
John 15:6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is
withered; and men
gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are
burned.
Acts 2:3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire,
and it sat upon each of them.
Acts 2:19 And I will show wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth
beneath; blood, and fire, and
vapour of smoke:
1 Corinthians 3:13 Every man’s work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it,
because it shall be revealed by
fire; and the fire shall try every man’s work of what sort it is.
2 Thessalonians 1:8 In
flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, andthat obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus
Christ:
Hebrews 11:34 Quenched the
violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were
made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the
aliens.
Hebrews 12:29 For our God is
a consuming fire.
James 3:6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity: so is the
tongue among our members, that it defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire
the course of nature; and it is
set on fire of hell.
2 Peter 3:7 But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word
are kept in store, reserved
unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly
men.
2 Peter 3:12 Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God,
wherein the heavens being on
fire shall be dissolved, andthe elements shall melt with fervent
heat?
Jude 1:7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like
manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh,
are set forth for an example,suffering the vengeance of eternal
fire.
Jude 1:23 And others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire;
hating even the garment spotted by the flesh.
Revelation 10:1 And I saw
another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud: and a rainbow
was upon his head, and his face was as it were the sun, and his feet as pillars
of fire:
Revelation 11:5 And if any man will hurt them,fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and
devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in
this manner be killed.
Revelation 14:10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of
God, which is poured
out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he
shall be tormented with fire
and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the
Lamb:
Revelation 14:11 And the smoke
of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and
they have no rest day nor
night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth
the mark of his name.
Revelation 15:2 And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire:
and them that had gotten the
victory over the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and
over the number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the
harps of God.
Revelation 16:8 And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun;
and power was given unto him to
scorch men with fire.
Revelation 18:7 How much she hath glorified herself, and lived
deliciously, so much torment
and sorrow give her: for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and
am no widow, and shall see no sorrow.
Revelation 18:8 Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and
mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is
the Lord God who judgeth her.
Revelation 18:10 Standing afar off for the fear of her torment,
saying, Alas, alas that great city Babylon, that mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment
come.
Revelation 18:15 The merchants of these things, which were made rich by her,
shall stand afar off for the
fear of her torment, weeping and wailing,
Revelation 19:12 His eyes
were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had
a name written, that no man knew, but he himself.
Revelation 19:20 And the
beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles
before him, with which he
deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that
worshipped his image.These both
were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with
brimstone.
Revelation 20:9 And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed
the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: andfire came down from God out of heaven, and
devoured them.
Revelation 20:10 And the
devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and
brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever
and ever.
Revelation 20:14 And death
and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death.
Revelation 20:15 And whosoever was not found written in the
book of life was cast into the lake of fire.
Revelation 21:8 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and
murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the
lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.
DELIVERANCE
Isaiah 14:16 They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider
thee, saying, Is this the man
that made the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms;
Isaiah 14:17 That made the
world as a wilderness, and destroyed the
cities thereof; that opened not the house of his
prisoners?
Isaiah 14:21 Prepare
slaughter for his children for the iniquity of their fathers;
that they do not
rise, nor possess
the land, nor fill
the face of the world with cities.
Isaiah 14:24 The LORD of
hosts hath sworn, saying, Surely as I have thought, so shall it come to pass; and
as I have purposed, so shall it
stand:
Isaiah 27:1 In that day the LORD with his sore and great and strong
sword shall punish leviathan the piercing
serpent, evenleviathan
that crooked serpent; and he shallslay the dragon that is in the
sea.
Ezekiel 28:12 Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the king of Tyrus, and
say unto him, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Thou sealest up the sum, full of wisdom,
and perfect in beauty.
Ezekiel 28:13 Thou hast been
in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, the
sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the
sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy
tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast
created.
Ezekiel 28:14 Thou art the anointed cherubthat covereth;
and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God;
thou hast walked up and down in
the midst of the stones of fire.
Ezekiel 28:15 Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast
created, till iniquity was
found in thee.
Ezekiel 28:16 By the multitude of thy merchandise they have filled the midst
of thee with violence, and thou
hast sinned: thereforeI
will cast thee as profane out of the mountain of God: and I will destroy thee, O covering
cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire.
Ezekiel 28:17 Thine heart
was lifted upbecause of thy beauty, thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by
reason of thy brightness: I
will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they may behold
thee.
Ezekiel 28:18 Thou hast
defiled thy sanctuaries by the multitude of thine
iniquities, by the iniquity of thy traffic; therefore will I bring
forth a fire from the midst of thee, it shall devour thee, and I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth
in the sight of all them that behold thee.
Ezekiel 28:19 All they that know thee amongthe people shall be astonished at
thee: thou shalt be
a terror, and never
shalt thou be any more.
Important information for the Church and for all people
everywhere – PDF Alberto, Double Cross, The Prophet, The Force, The
Four Horsemen and The Godfathers
Why? Keith did an incredible work exposing the Vatican called “Catholic
Chronicles”.
“I believe the article below about Keith green has a lot of
truth to it. But they didnt kill him because of his music like they say. it was
because Keith did an incredible work exposing the Vatican called “Catholic
Chronicles”. I did a nice web page on Keith Green and already have this
article linked in it. you can see my page here: View Page
“This writing of Green on the Roman Catholic church was incredibly damaging
to Rome. Especially in this ecumenical push by Rome to “forgive and forget” the
past and now join together as one,etc.” – Thomas
Report # 2 6/29/01 / by Pam Schuffert Reporting from
Tulsa, Ok USA “CIA Assassin Admits:” We Killed Keith Green!”
(Christian Music Artist).
Many have heard the songs of Christian Gospel
singer-composer KEITH GREEN in the late 1970′s-early 1980. And those who
loved his songs and Christian witness also know that his private plane
mysteriously went down, killing him and all aboard. So popular were his
lyrics and music that they have continued to be sung and re-recorded by
various groups to this day. But most do NOT know the truth about HOW his
plane went down, and WHY. I know the truth. And the truth should be a
sober wake-up call to all Christians throughout America. It CAN happen
here!
In the mid 1990′s I was invited Dunklin Memorial Camp in Okeechobee, FL
by Christian counselor Chuck Lakin of Archways Institute to lecture on my
research regarding SATANISM IN AMERICA TODAY. Several other lecturers were
also invited, including a former CIA assassin who was also a formerly
powerful high priestess over a large region of America. (She is now a
Christian.)
Following our series of lectures, we left the facility and I was
invited to this former CIA assassin’s home. When we arrived, she began
to unexplainably cry. I asked her what was wrong. She looked at me
with tears and replied, “Do you think God could ever forgive me?”
Puzzled, I asked, “For WHAT???”
She said, “WE KILLED KEITH GREEN!” I was stunned. I asked her to
explain what she meant…
“We Satanists held a tribunal in America and determined that KEITH
GREEN MUST DIE. Why? Because he was winning more young people to Jesus
Christ than our satanic heavy metal rock was winning to Satanism. We
decreed that therefore he must die…” she revealed.
Continuing, she said, “I even know the special technique our people
used to rig his plane by night to ensure it would go down and that no
evidence would be found to indicate foul play.” CIA assassins are trained
in fact to employ such techniques all the time. And many assassins for the
CIA are actual Satanists. The CIA knows that they will not have a problem
killing!
The entire revelation stunned me momentarily. She then continued to
ask, “Can God Really forgive me for my part in his death?”
I looked at her and said, “You KNOW that Jesus Christ died on the cross to
forgive ALL sins… of course He can forgive you!” I then embraced her as
she continued to cry.
It is said that “the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church,” in
many countries where Christians are persecuted and martyred. And Keith
Green is no different. God took what Satan meant for evil and turned it
into good instead. Whereas many Christian singers of the 1970′s are now
long forgotten, Keith Green and his Christian witness and songs continue
to this very day! When I went to Israel to a Christian hostel, I met a
young man working there who admitted he had gotten away from the Lord, BUT
LISTENING TO A CD OF KEITH GREEN’S SONGS HELPED TO BRING HIM BACK TO THE
LORD!
These Satanists can kill the messenger, but they cannot kill THE
MESSAGE! And the message that Keith Green gave to the world is JESUS
CHRIST IS LORD! And God is using his songs to this very day to glorify
His holy name and to bring people to Jesus Christ.
Yes, God has His martyrs, even in America. So don’t think it can’t happen
to even you. Are YOU prepared to give your life for the witness of Jesus
Christ…even as Cassie of Columbine High School in Colorado did? Or Keith
Green? Think about it…
Have you ever wondered why, 1700 years after the so-called “collapse” of the
Roman Empire,
1. We STILL use Roman Law, and we still call it Roman
Law?
2. We still use the Roman Calendar and name the months after
Roman gods?
3. We still have seven days a week and rest on Sunday, a
creation of a Roman Emperor?
Who has been perpetuating and maintaining these?
The answer is very simple: the Romans. They have just changed garments. They
are no longer dressed in soldier uniform.
Now they are dressed as priests – and they are still called by the same name
– ROMAN Catholic!
Does this surprise you? It should not. It is the most obvious thing.
The Dark Ages
Ever hear of the dark ages? They are called ‘dark’ because history is not
known during that period.
Something, or should I say, someone has hidden all the facts which occurred
during this period.
Who could it be?
Have you ever wondered why, just about the only infomation we have about the
dark ages, is the lineage of Popes?
Who could have hidden all the facts of these ‘dark ages’? The Popes and the
Roman Catholic institution of course.
For one thing, they don’t want it to be obvious how they have assumed the
role of Emperor of the Roman Empire – which still exists today, yes it does!
Hiding History
The Roman Catholics have a terrible habit of hiding the facts of history to
cover up their true identity.
One of these ‘dark ages’ secrets is the fact that the Popes created the
Koran, and funded Mohammed to start Islam.
We don’t hear THAT in the schools, because the entire education system is
controlled by the Roman Mafia – the Jesuits.
What possible benefit could the Popes have of creating an enemy? Initially
Islam was a route to Jerusalem, because the Jews blocked the Roman Catholics
from ever getting there.
So they created an army to get the job done, not just with governmental
power, but spiritual confusion.
In combination with military and financial power, they had to also create a
RELIGION which could confuse the Jewish scriptures and thus overthrow them.
They are doing the same thing today with the Christians, with their
psuedo-christian faith called Roman Catholicism.
As I said they love to hide history to cover up their association. They are
even at work to erase the facts of World War 2, that they were the ones who
created it!
Educating The Masses
You talk of education. They have taught you Evolution and Science. They have
taught you lies.
They are the ones who
created mobs to stop the Bible being taught in schools in America.
You talk of warcraft. They conquered the world once, and they do it over and
over.
The world wars, revolutions, the middle-east conflict, you name it.
The extermination of the Jews was just one tool of the Jesuit trained
Hitler.
Now we all know the current pope, Ratzinger, was a Nazi as a teen –
specifically, a member of a German Hitler Youth group. But that is just the tip
of the iceberg. Popes supported Hitler and funded him, as a 20th century
Mohammed! I hope by now most people will not try to silence me – for
your own safety!
World War 2 was just another excuse to create a psuedo-Israel state to put
more blame on the Jews.
Now they are using people pretending to be the Jews, in Palestine fighting a
war with the muslims who they also created!
It’s a big game for them.
Did you know that even the Roman Catholic Catechsim spells it out:
Paragraph 841The Church’s
relationship with the Muslims. ”The plan of salvation also includes
those who acknowledge the Creator, in the first place amongst whom are
the Muslims; these profess to hold the faith of Abraham, and together
with us they adore the one, merciful God, mankind’s judge on the last day.”
Real Estate
How many Catholic churches are there in the world? One in every city, town
and village at least? And how many villages are there in the world? Probably
fifty million.
Each one has a solid gold vault with a solid gold key to contain the ‘body’
of Jesus (a piece of bread they say they changes into Jesus).
They are there in war time, and in times of peace. They are never
moved, for 1700 years!
And can anyone doubt that this is the antichrist – the Pope, Caesar – the
antichrist himself? Who can doubt?
And each church has several BASEMENTS below ground – do you really think
those churches just go up? They also go down.
The thing is, nobody has the plans. The local Town Hall does not have the
plans of the “innocent”, above the law Roman Catholic building!
They have used their innocence to smuggle and pass every
type of illegal activity.
And how many torture implements are to be found in these basements, from the
dark ages – and to be used again in future, at will?
What is there? See the magnificent structures and gold ornament on top? What
is underneath?
Only the Lord Jesus Christ can give us strength to survive.
Law and Finance
They have a right to ‘give’ parts of this world to specific individuals. This
is a Roman Catholic ‘bull’.
Kings and emperors of the past have come to the Pope asking him for Bulls –
permission to invade territories, to slaughter people and claim the land for the
Pope!
He, as Caesar, believes the world is his – to give away to whoever he wishes!
The Pope issued Bulls to Mohammed for North Africa. Meaning, he had the Pope’s
permission and backing to invade with the sword.
What power.
They have inquisition power. Meaning, with every agreement (Concordat) made
with other governments, they have the legal power to torture and kill people who
don’t worship him.
The Pope has had kings and royalty brought to religious trial and burned at
the stake.
They also have the money to do it. Where did they get the money?? I hear the
question rising.
Well, what happened to all the money the Caesars had from their conquests of
the world?
Do you think it just disappeared? Do you think it was a little? Do you think
they had no vaults in Rome to keep it?
And who has the key of that vault? Think about it.
And then the Spanish army who conquered Central and South America – for the
Pope – where did all that money go? Do you really believe there are NO gold
vaults in the Vatican?
Underground Finance
And the pirate ships which were trained in Sicily where the present-day mafia
is trained? And what about the Mafia itself? The money from the sale of drugs
and prostitutes and slaves (whether black, white, yellow or red), it goes back
to Caesar.
This will shock you. One Jesuit Priest said if you take the visible wealth of
the world and multiply it by ten – the whole world, multiplied by
10 – there you have an estimate of the wealth of Caesar today.
Purgatory was another fund raiser, and a massive one. The Pope issued bulls,
this time for the afterlife – what audacity!
How many rich people were told on their dying beds that if they give money to
the Roman Catholic institution, they will spend less time in purgatory!
How many dying kings have been told that by paying for masses after their
death they would be saved pains in hell!
Now we see why priests have more power than soldiers, now we know why they
changed garments!
Not only could they extract wealth from dying kings and
change laws at the death beds, but they could do it
‘innocently’ without anyone suspecting them of a thing – thereby collect over
centuries, the wealth and legal system of the world, as they have done.
Plus they can have an army of drunk followers today, controlled by fear, and
the confession, and the catechism – and now, ‘Christian’ TV, You are probably
one of them!
Now we know!
The so called ‘dark ages’ have been brought to light. If you can think of
another antichrist besides the Pope, just send me an email and I’ll change the
whole thing.
By now you are probably tired of all the conspiracy theories. You have heard
of New World Order about a thousand times, and you are just about sick of
it.
You have seen the United Nations flag and they tell you, Yes, that is the One
World Government, the end is here!
You may have even suspected that America is the antichrist.
Well, you are probably 90% wrong in your ultimate
conclusions. And that is precisely where the real One World Government, One
World Religion people want you.
What I mean is, they have manufactured all these stories to throw you off
track.
These stories have been around mainly in the 1990s and the beginning of the
Millenium, and no wonder – people were expecting something to happen around the
year 2000.
But today I am going to take you right to the root of this One World
Government and One World Religion.
.
It all begins in Revelation Chapter 13
No matter where you come from, the One World System originates in prophecy,
even if you don’t believe in prophecy, and you have never read the bible before
– that is it’s source.
We have made many discoveries on JesusGod.org – this will bring us up to
date.
Understanding these things is enough for you to experience real salvation and
freedom in Jesus Christ right now. However, let us go deeper into the Beast
today.
.
One World Government
One World Religion
You may wonder why there are two things here. Government and Religion. Well,
when we read Revelation Chapter 13 we see there is not one beast, but TWO
beasts.
.
The First Beast
Rev
12:12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell
in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the
sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because
he knoweth that he hath but a short time.
The first beast comes out of the sea, and the second beast comes out of the
land.
The first beast has a body like a leopard. Before I go any further, history
tells us that Julius Caesar used leopard skins for his crown and also for his
footstool – the place where he put his feet.
This tradition was carried through for the Emperors of his time, but little
did he know, he was revealing his identity as the beast.
Now, in an earlier post I said that King Solomon was the
beast. This is true, because King Solomon fell so bad that he began
sacrificing children into the fire to Moloch.
The only king who could have turned things around was Josiah, but he came too
late. He died at Megiddo (Armageddon), under the power of the dragon Egypt (II
Chron 35:22).
As the years went by, and arising out of Solomon’s great falling away, God’s
chosen people Israel came under the power of other antichrists, and Julius
Caesar was the most significant of these antichrists.
Revelation 13 shows this. One verse in Revelation shows us exactly what this
beast looks like,
Revelation 13:2 “And the beast which I saw was like unto a
leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a
bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion:
and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great
authority.”
Here are four creatures-in-one beast, with seven heads
.
CREATURE 3 HAS FOUR HEADS: The beast has a body like a
leopard – the majority of this beast is a leopard. We know that
this is from Daniel chapter 7, where you see the third creature with four heads,
a leopard.
CREATURE 2 HAS ONE HEAD: The beast has feet like a bear. So
a part of this animal is a bear. This is the second creature which Daniel sees
in Daniel 7.
CREATURE 1 ALSO HAS ONE HEAD: The beast also has a mouth like a
lion. This is the first creature which Daniel sees, which is a
lion.
CREATURE 4 HAS ONE WOUNDED HEAD: It has power from
the dragon. This means it comes out of the dragon of the
previous chapter, Revelation 12 – but also that it is just like the fourth
creature which Daniel sees in Daniel 7 which is “given to the burning flame”
(Daniel 7:11).
When we talk of the power of the beast coming from the dragon, we are talking
about a legal system. This is the power of government
today – the antichrist legal system which allows the people of God to be
overcome, and which makes the people of the world worship the beast (a man). It
may be Albert Einstein, or any modern philosopher or humanist held in high
esteem – maybe even Gandhi.
Rev
13:2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet
were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a
lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and
great authority. Rev
13:4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the
beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying,
Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with
him? Rev
13:5 And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and
blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue
forty and two months. Rev
13:7 And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to
overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues,
and nations.
The beast also has ten horns and ten crowns.
.
Why Ten?
Rev 13:1 “And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out
of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and
upon his heads the name of blasphemy.”
To remove all doubt, at the critical time when the Roman Republic became the
Roman Empire, there were 10 regions and Julius Caesar was in
charge of three. For simplicity, these were in the regions of France
(8), Spain (9) and Britain (10).
The other seven regions are those corresponding to the seven heads of the
four creatures which make up the beast. For simplicity, the countries are:
CREATURE 4: Rome (7) (where Italy and Germany is
today) - the wounded head – “the beast was slain, and his body destroyed,
and given to the burning flame” Dan 7:11
There are many people taken by this Beast, and they need to be delivered from
the spirit of ROME.
This beast from the sea is about government, not religion. When we talk of
the BEAST we are normally referring to the First Beast of the sea, which is
always a man, a physical man, and a physical government.
Moreover, do not think for a second that this is a man in the future. There
is ALWAYS an antichrist, no matter what time period you live
in. He is here today, and he is a man, and he is the Emperor of Rome.
It is the Pope in his governmental office.
You need to understand that the Pope holds 2 offices. The first is
Temporal Power. This means he has power over every government
and military power on this planet, and he just needs to press one red
button and he has instant access to any army in the world.
.
The Second Beast
The second beast comes out of the earth and is a Lamb with two horns.
Rev 13:11 “And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had
two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.”
Now when you read Daniel chapter 8 you see a ram and a he goat and you see
how it all fits together. Daniel chapter 8 is also talking about the religious
power of the beast – the second beast, which comes out of the earth.
Lambs, rams and goats are always used in religious services
as sacrifices. Whenever we talk of these animals we are not talking about
governmental power, but RELIGIOUS power. Here is the One World
Religion.
Again, this lamb speaks like a dragon, so again it comes out of the spirit of
the antichrist (the dragon in Revelation 12).
But now we see this is the spiritualpower
of the one world government. The government is backed by spiritual voodoo.
It is impossible to defeat any such government with normal weapons, and we
know every government of the past has had occult power behind it,
otherwise it would not stand.
Look at the United Nations flag for an example of this. Here you see the
Laurel Wreaths of peace. These are taken from the Caesar of Roman times
who was backed by the Egyptian gods of the time.
Don’t tell me about any secular government – no such things
exists. Even the most secular institutes are backed by voodoo. It is a
great deception that they have played over the entire world, to make
them seem non-religious. But when you go to what they do in SECRET – to
any Freemason Lodge or Skull and Bones or Diplomatic core you don’t find
humanism, but full-blown witchcraft.
Once again the legal system of the one world government
backs and enforces this activity:
Rev
13:12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first
beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to
worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. Rev
13:14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means
of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the
beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an
image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live. Rev
13:15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the
beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as
many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.
This is not some mysterious power, but this “power” is simply legal
power to execute his acts and kill those who do not support the Roman
Emperor – who is now the Pope. It is known as Roman Law (as opposed to Common
Law).
Not only does he have power to overcome the saints, like the first beast, but
now he has power to KILL them. The one world religion, on
top of the one world government allows people to be EXECUTED for not WORSHIPPING
the beast. This goes beyond normal governmental law. This is Inquisition
law.
This deadly second beast is not in the future, No. Don’t be fooled. This
beast is the one that EVERY GENTILE has to overcome to be saved, meaning he
has been around all the time since Christ was here on earth.
Revelation 20:4 “And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was
given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness
of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the
beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or
in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand
years.”
They HAVE TO overcome the Beast in order to reign with Christ a thousand
years. This is for every believer. You have the same equal opportunity.
Only those who overcome the beast are saved from the Second Death:
Rev
20:6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the
first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but
they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand
years.
Here again we see Christians getting victory over the beast – speaking of ALL
Christians:
Rev 15:2 “And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire: and
them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his image, and
over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of
glass, having the harps of God.”
Every Christian is invited to stand on the sea of glass.
And again,
Rev 21:7 “He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be
his God, and he shall be my son.”
This is how God can be your God – by you overcoming the beast.
The religious beast is alive today as a man, yes – because
there is a number of a MAN. The man of sin, Judas Iscariot, or Cain, today he is
the Pope again. This time it is the Pope in his spiritual office
Apostolic Succession.
Not only does the Pope regard himself King of kings (of the earth) but he
also regards himself Lord of lords (of the heaven) – he has taken the place of
GOD ALMIGHTY.
But he never can be God. He is just a man, and one day he will be cast into
hell for that blasphemy.
Every Emperor before him has taken the same position as God, and every
emperor before him IS NOW IN HELL.
Look at this:
Revelation 19:20 “And the beast was taken, and with
him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he
deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped
his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with
brimstone.”
This has happened to every past Pope and will happen to the present Pope as
well.
The question arises, does the Pope even perform miracles? Well friend, you
just need to visit some of these shrines to Mary, and there you will find
people healed of cancers and missing limbs through the power of the
second beast.
Moreover, I have shown you pictures
of pastors in the charismatic movement who also perform miracles with that
same spirit. And you better believe it. It is satanic power.
.
Miracles Are To Fight The Antichrist
We as Christians are to perform miracles, when God allows it, in the power of
the Holy Spirit. And we do it, right now, because God needs us to have
spiritual weapons to fight a spiritual war.
Read about this war in Revelation chapter 19.
In this picture you see a victim of modern society – a Social Security
Numbered individual. The only way to win this war is spiritually.
We know the antichrist has got us legally – imposing marriage laws, tax laws,
immigration laws, and every possible antichrist law you can think of. If you
come to America, can you refuse a Social Security Number?
If you do, you are thrown out. The same applies for every nation. Not only
can we prove the beast is behind all this numbering system of bar codes, we can
also prove he is behind laws to prevent you from raising your own children in a
knowledge of the bible.
The Satanic government can even take your children away from you and put them
in state care if you preach the gospel to them. So be prepared to serve only
Jesus God.
Matt
19:29 And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters,
or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name’s sake, shall
receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life.
Have you ever tried to save someone, even your wife, and it just isn’t
working? There is no use fighting them or fighting the beast this way -
Rev 13:10 “He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that
killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and
the faith of the saints.”
Fight with the Word of God -
Rev
19:13 And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in
blood: and his name is called The Word of God.
This is the only weapon of victory we see in Revelation
Rev
19:15 And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that
with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron:
and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.
The Mark of the Beast
One more thing, we have to deal with the image of the beast and the mark of
the beast.
Remember, anything about the beast is a Legal System.
.
THE IMAGE
Revelation 13:14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of
those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to
them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the
beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live.
The important thing here is not what the image is. What is important is WHO
makes the image to the beast.
The people of the world make the image to the beast. It is not the first
beast nor the second beast who makes the image to the beast. It is the PEOPLE
who make the image.
Revelation 13:15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast,
that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would
not worship the image of the beast should be killed.
Then the beast backs up the people once they have made the image, to make
them think they have to kill others for this image.
It is the PEOPLE who kill others for not worshipping, it is not the legal
power of the beast.
The image represents the education system of the beast. The image is
the knowledge that people create without God.
.
THE MARK
The current education system is the mark of the beast.
Revelation 13:16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor,
free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads:
It is not a physical mark, but it is worldly EDUCATION – education without
God, united world education, peace revolution education, you name it –
post-world war 2 UNITED NATIONS education.
This is why you have to go to school to get education to find a job and buy
and sell:
Revelation 13:17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had
the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his
name.
The world (the education system) is at war against the knowledge of God. This
is the meaning of the final battle – it is going on RIGHT NOW – not in the
future:
Revelation 19:19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their
armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and
against his army.
Here are the five biggest things which keep Christians in bondage to the
world – in the bible they are summarized as Idolatry (Abominations) and
Fornication:
There is a progression. The first leads to the second, etc…
Rev 17:4 And the woman was arrayed in purple and
scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a
golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of
her fornication:
.
Bible Forgery
A great bible
forgery from Germany has taken place and God has cursed every
association with it, including just innocently reading the forged bible.
I am not the one to say whether that person will go to heaven or not, but a
curse of spiritual blindness will follow that person wherever he goes, or
whatever he does for the Lord.
If you are not aware of the bible forgery you will almost certainly not be
able to cast out devils. Any miracles which you do perform will be false
miracles, as they will be done by another spirit besides the Holy Spirit.
The bible forgery neutralizes the power of believer over devils because it
takes away the very scriptures which have to do with authority over the beast.
Any miracles done are therefore the false miracles of
Matt
24:24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and
shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it
were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.
2 Th
2:9Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with
all power and signs and lying wonders,
Rev
13:13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from
heaven on the earth in the sight of men,
Additionally, the bible forgery removes the
correct understanding of the false prophet. It allows a person to come under
false prophetic teachings about Satan, and about the Last Days or End Times,
which includes…
Birthdays
Birthdays is the first kind of visible idolatry to appear in this progression
of bondage from Egypt and Julius Caesar and even Nazi Germany in modern
times…
And what an idolatry it is! It is nearly impossible to separate the person in
bondage from this one thing, celebrating their birthday.
Someone who celebrates their birthday can give no better reason for it apart
from celebrating the day God brought them into the world. However, that day
has no significance whatever because the Earth does not go
around the Sun. It is a big Satanic lie.
But why? In fact everybody is blind to this one act of idolatry. Churches are
blind. Ministries celebrate the birthdays of their senior pastor. But it never
occurs to them that it is committing idolatry straight from the heart of
Germany.
And you can count on it, every devil will excite you and cause you to
celebrate your birthday more than ever before. It is the road to Satan.
What makes it idolatry? Some may ask. But the more appropriate question is,
What makes it NOT idolatry?
Everything from the birthday cake, to the candles, to the wishes, to the
exaltation of the individual – and you say this is not idolatry?
As soon as a person gets delivered from devils, they see the utter
abomination of birthdays. But before they are delivered, birthdays are
the most innocent things that ever exist. It is the master
deceit.
PERSONAL TESTIMONY:
“In 1996 I knew nothing about Idolatry. I just went before the Lord and spent
considerable time in fasting in prayer. After almost half a year of seeking the
Lord in separation, he showed me to leave my bible (a forged version of the
bible). This was my prized possession. However I was obedient. Next, God showed
me a bible in a church and pointed me out to read Jude. I did so. It was the
King James Version. Next, the Lord directed me to go to a normal bookstore and
buy a bible. I bought the King James Bible. Then again in South Africa I had
another need to buy a bible. I was led then to buy the King James bible
again.
“The Lord will lead those who really seek him to find the
truth. Years later in 2004, I wrote an article on the forgery of the
Holy Bible. I then discovered how to cast out devils on my own. I then asked the
Lord the meaning of fornication. Then he showed me the meaning, which you will
see below. None of what I know about fornication came from man, and yet it is so
simple and plain obvious.”
The Cross
Next comes of course the cross (on her head). Shaped like a small ‘t’
everybody sees one and thinks of Jesus. But they are thinking of a different
Jesus, not the Jesus of Nazareth who came to take away the sins of the
world. No!
You see the Jesus they are thinking of is the Jesus who the Roman Catholics
invented who they say died on Easter.
You can follow that Jesus, but that Jesus does not have the power to help you
to overcome sin, and the world, and the devil. Why? Because that Jesus did not
shed his blood for you. It is a fake Jesus!
That Jesus is actually known by the name Tammuz – which is why the cross is
shaped in the form of a ‘t’ in Ezekiel we see a reference to this Tammuz:
Eze
8:14 Then he brought me to the door of the gate of the LORD’S house
which was toward the north; and, behold, there sat women
weeping for Tammuz.
People love the cross, or should I say, the WORLD loves the cross. It is
nothing more than a representation of a false god who took the place of Jesus.
Therefore a truly born again Christian will have nothing to do with the
cross.
Easter
Easter and the Cross both follow from birthdays because of their source.
Birthdays were invented by the Roman Emperor Julius Caesar, when he borrowed
the idea from an Egyptian sorcerer Sosigenes.
Easter was invented by the Roman Emperor Constantine when he tried to copy
the Jewish week. He changed all the days of the week to represent astrological
deities and he named the Jewish Sabbath – Saturday – the day of
Satan.
Since both were invented by Roman Emperors, they are both of the same
nature.
Then you have a bunch of Christian who celebrate Easter. Clearly this is the
highest from of idolatry that a Christian can practise, because
1. It builds on astrological deities which reduced the Sabbath to Satan’s
day
2. It glorifies the goddess Easter
3. It magnifies fornication which is symbolized by the Easter bunny
4. It celebrates Tammuz who in fact is the real person who died on Easter – a
fake son of God.
Fornication
Finally, this is the heart of this message. You see the picture of the woman
at the top of this article. So far we have dealt with her Abominations, and as
far as Easter is concerned, the seeds of fornication. But now we talk about a
real fact which is almost ignored by professing Christians everywhere.
So little is said of women being submissive to their husbands these days, but
the fact remains a fact in the Bible.
Disobedience to this little rule is the source of fornication.
Easter links into fornication, because Easter is the woman, who is boss, and
Tammuz is the man who is the child. Actually there is an incest happening here
between a mother and her own son, and that is the honest story of Easter. Easter
bunnies and eggs symbolize this incest in most graphic form.
Fornication is when a woman tries to have authority over a man, and in effect
tries to be the ruler of men.
Some of the renowned men of the Old Testament took more than one wife, such
as King David and King Solomon. This was ok in the Bible. But
notice, women never had two husbands.
Fornication is the opposite of the principle of men ruling over women, and is
in fact ultimately women having sex with more than one man in life. This mixing
of seed inside her is known as fornication, and is the greatest abomination.
On the other hand the situation where a man can have more than one wife is
practised in many cultures and since David, Solomon, Jacob and Abraham did it,
we can find no fault in it. Can you?
Although it is possible for a man to have more than one wife, as in the
bible, it is impossible for a woman to have more than one husband without chaos.
Nobody would know the father if the seed is mixed in the woman.
Only prostitutes in the bible had more than one man.
Feminism says this is good. This is why Feminism is a godless doctrine of
devils. Look at where feminism has developed and you will see a place without
any bible. It will only result in women becoming prostitutes. The magazine
shelves in feminist societies are stacked with pornography, and there is no
exception to this.
Women having authority over men becomes pornography.
.
Fornication In The Church
But fornication develops in more subtle ways in the Church. One man has to
marry only one woman today. This puts a man at the same level as a woman.
Notice, Abraham and Jacob both had multiple wives before the law of Moses,
therefore it is a natural right, not a legal or traditional right. I do not need
to mention that it is the common sense behind every culture in this world before
the Romans came along.
People just got married that way.
The Romans did not allow multiple wives as a fulfilment of this prophecy
about Julius Caesar:
Dan
11:37 Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor the
desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above
all.
Compare it with this Scripture referring to the same antichrist spirit:
1
Ti 4:3Forbidding to marry, and
commanding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received
with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth.
This was an ANTICHRIST idea of Romans (who invented birthdays, Christmas,
Easter, the Cross and every other wicked abomination).The Romans at the time of
Julius Caesar were not supposed to be married to more than one person at any
given time, nor even to cohabit with others alongside legal spouses. The
idea of multiple wives is repulsive today because of the Romans.
Some people call ruling over women, slavery. But how is it slavery if it just
follows the natural make-up of men and women?
Women are actually more respected when they live together and they support
each other, if they could accept the sexual part. Would it really be THAT
difficult to reconcile? You would be helping the whole family if you made it
possible. Normally if a woman has given her virginity to a man, she is loyal to
that man, especially in this situation.
The main reason it is rejected is once again women want to be equal to men,
and this in fact leads to another type of fornication. Marriage today we know
fails 50% of the time.
And so what happens in the second marriage? Does Jesus allow a second
marriage and then divorce and then third marriage? Something is wrong with the
current model we have of marriage. Facts show it.
The root of the problem is this mindless struggle for women equality, which
will never happen in reality. Although it may be theorised, a woman will always
be a woman, and never be a man.
The Conspiracy
An age old conspiracy is on the ground, and this is to bring Christians into
bondage. The enemy knows the way to do this is to base the bondage on the truth
and then to pervert it.
This is exactly the spirit of the antichrist. The five examples I have given:
The Bible Forgery, Birthdays, The Cross, Easter and Fornication are satanic
perversions of the truth.
You will be wise to take heed to this warning and set yourself completely
free from idolatry and fornication by repenting totally from these perversions
of the truth.
In each generation there have been various ways and means used to secure the
attention of sinners so that they may be shown the truth and then led into a
saving knowledge and true relationship with the Lord Jesus Christ.
By Keith Green
It is a fact that man is a creature of habit. He loves form, doesn’t like
things to change “too quickly,” and he clings to
tradition. Unfortunately (for man), God is no such person. Though
something has never been tried before, God simply does not care. His only
concern is that it is the wisest and most direct way of accomplishing His
desire.
This of course, threw the children of Israel into many a panic. “What’s God
doing now?” If there was a big sea in the way, no problem, He just split it. If
there wasn’t any water, snap! A drinking fountain from a rock. Food running low?
Presto! It’ll rain bread in the morning. And Jesus had the same way of dealing
with things. When His disciples were far from shore, it didn’t matter, Jesus
just strolled over the waves. Problem with the weather? “Shut up wind!” And so
it went . (Exodus 14:21-22, 16:4, 17:6; Matt. 14:25; Mark 4:39)
Now as you can see in the Bible, God had a lot of problems with man and his
traditions. Just take a look at the Jews – how they loved their temple, their
sacrifices, their Sabbath – too bad they didn’t care much for their God. And
Jesus ran up against the whole stubborn lot of them. “Did you see that? Why, He
healed on the Sabbath!” (Luke 13:14) At every turn, Jesus
tried to show them the truth, using the wisest reasoning and the best examples,
but they kept getting hung up on His methods
- touching lepers, raising the dead, hanging out with
sinners, whipping moneychangers – it scared them to death! (Matt. 8:2-3; 9:11,
John 2:15, 11:43-44) Their religion was basically peaceful, very solemn and
quiet. But Jesus… why Jesus had the whole town in an uproar at least once a
week! You can see why He bothered them; He disturbed their nice little
religion… with
the truth! (John
8:44-45)
It is obvious that God anoints men and women who are completely yielded to
His Spirit. He also anoints methods and tools that we use – meetings, tracts,
books, music, witnessing, preaching, etc. – when they are also fully submitted
to Him in faithfulness. But there is a great danger when man (or even God)
designs a tool to be used for God’s glory, and then as time passes, people’s
attention starts to be fixed on the tool itself, rather than on the glory of God
(which it was originally designed to promote).
See II Kings 18:4- Because it had become an idol, King Hezekiah had to
destroy the same bronze serpent that Moses had made in Numbers 21:8, which was
used to stop the plague of death among the Israelites. This is the same bronze
serpent refererred to by Jesus in reference to Himself, in John 13:14!
The following is a list of just some of the tools, methods, and concepts that
I believe have become so much a part of presenting the modern gospel, that they
have become just about inseparable from it. In fact, they are to such an extent
considered necessary, that if many of them are left out of an evangelistic
meeting, Christians can hardly believe that anyone can be saved
there.
Some Inventions Of Man That Have Become Essential Parts Of the Modern
Gospel
The Term and Concept of “Personal
Savior.” Ifind it very disturbing when
something unnecessary is added to the Gospel. The use of the term “Personal
Savior” isn’t very harmful in itself, but it shows a kind of mind – set that is
willing to “invent” terms, and then allow these terms to be preached as if they
were actually found in the Bible.
But why must we do this? Why must we add needless, almost meaningless things
to the Gospel? It is because we’ve taken so much out that we have to replace it
with “spiritual double talk.”
That’s right, double talk! Would you ever
introduce your sister like this: “This is Sheila,
my personal sister”?! Or would you point to your
navel and say, “This is my personal bellybutton”? Ridiculous! But nevertheless,
people solemnly speak of Christ as
their personal Savior, as if they’ve got Him right
there in their shirt pocket – and as if when He returns, He will not have two,
but three titles written across His
thigh: King of kings, Lord of lords, and PERSONAL
SAVIOR!(See Rev. 19:16.) This
is only one example of how a non-biblical term can be elevated to reverence by
the Church, as if to say, “Well even if it isn’t in the Bible – it should
be!”
The Alter Call. Imagine if you can, Jesus having people bow
their heads after hearing the Sermon on the Mount, and then very slowly and
softly (while Bartholomew plays “How Great Thou Art” on the accordion) saying to
the crowd, “While your heads are bowed and your eyes are closed, if you really
want to be My disciple tonight, if you really want to show My Father and I that
you truly mean to follow this sermon I have given, then I want you to slip your
hand up slowly, so that I may see it. There now… yes… yes… I see that hand … and
that one … and the one way back by the fig tree … yes! Now, please, while Bart
plays another chorus, I’d like you to start moving down through the center of
the crowd … yes, those who raised their hand. I want to know if
you really mean business. I’d like to lead you in a
prayer …
I realize that there are some who will see such an illustration as
sacrilegious. And that’s just the point. They think that making fun of the
“altar call” is making fun of God. But it isn’t. Traditions die hard, because
they take so long to form. Once I received a very intense letter from the pastor
of a church who had sponsored me in a city-wide concert in his area. He was
upset that I had “let several hundred souls go ungathered” because I had not
given an altar call. He said, “It seems you have no burden for souls.” (Nothing
could be further from the truth.) But because I had not given the recognized
“official invitation,” this pastor could see no value in my presentation of the
Gospel. Or as Tony Salerno, (director of “The Agape Force”), once remarked, “If
you don’t give an altar call, they think you have committed the ‘unpardonable
sin!’”
The Gradual Altering Of the “Altar Call”
Believe it or not, the altar call was invented only about 150 years ago. It
was first used by the American evangelist, Charles Finney, as a means of
separating out those who wanted to talk further about the subject of salvation.
Finney called the front pew “the anxious seat” (for those who were “anxious”
about the state of their souls) or “the mourner’s bench.” Finney never “led them
in a prayer,” but he and a few others would spend a great deal of time praying
with and giving specific instruction to each, one by one, until finally,
everyone was sent home to pray and continue seeking God until “they had broken
through and expressed hope in Christ,” as Finney would say.
The early Salvation Army, going a bit further on Finney’s innovation,
developed what they called “the penitent form” or “the mercy seat.” After a
rousing time of singing and preaching, they would invite any sinner present who
wanted to confess his sins to God and repent, to come to the front, and they
would be prayed for individually. I have met a few older Christians who used to
attend some of these early meetings, and they said that sometimes people would
stay there all night, and on a few occasions, even a few days, weeping and
confessing their sins with broken hearts. There were always some who would stay
right there to instruct them further, encouraging them to make a clean sweep of
sin from their lives.
This is what the early “altar call” was like. But gradually, it began to
become a fixed part of every meeting, and like all other traditions, it began to
lose its original spirit. The “coming forward” part started to be more important
than the “sorrow, confession, repentance, and instruction” parts. Eventually,
anyone who would “come down the aisle” was excitedly proclaimed “a new believer
in Christ!” No matter how they felt, they still were told, “Your sins are
forgiven, brother! Rejoice in Christ!” How many a miserable, defeated, and
confused person has come away from a meeting like this? (Jer.
6:14)
The Sinner’s Prayer. Can you also try and imagine this scene
where Jesus is leading some new “disciples” in the “sinner’s prayer”?
“Wow! There are so many that came forward for salvation tonight!” (The
multitude applauds.) “Now, it is very simple. You just repeat this little prayer
after Me, and then you’re a Christian! Now it doesn’t really matter whether you
fully understand the prayer . . . it works just the same. Now ready? Repeat
after Me… ‘Dear Jesus… Come into my heart…’”and so on …
As you can see, when we try to picture Jesus Himself using our modern methods
of evangelism, it seems completely foolish. I think this is a very good test for
any method. “Could I see Jesus doing this?” or “Could I see Jesus preaching or
teaching this?” Since the Bible tells us, “Walk in the manner that He
walked” (I John 2:6), we should always try to compare our actions and
message to the Master’s.
It is obvious that there is no “set” sinner’s
prayer. There are many variations, with different lengths,
different wordings, different endings, etc., but the contents are usually the
same. The prayer usually includes phrases like, “Dear Jesus,” “Come into my
heart,” “I admit I have sinned” (at least
the better ones contain this last statement – there
are some who do not even like to mention sin in their
“sinner’s prayer”), “Fill me with Your Spirit,” “In Jesus’ name. Amen.”
Extremely harmless . . . nothing wrong with a prayer like that, right? Wrong! It
isn’t the wording that’s important, it’s the state of heart of the one saying
it.
I believe that a true “sinner’s prayer” will gush out of anyone who is truly
seeking God and is tired of being enslaved to sin. (Matt.
5:6) The very act of “leading someone in a prayer” is utterly
ridiculous. You will find nothing even remotely like it in the Bible, or among
the writings and biographies of those in Church history. It completely savors of
crowd and peer pressure tactics, and (please forgive me) brainwashing
techniques. I do not believe that Jesus wants to have His disciples “repeat
after Me,” I believe He wants them to follow after
Him! (Matt 4:19, 8:22, 9:9, 16:24, 19:21; Luke 9:59; John 12:26,
21:19,22: I Peter 2:21; Rev. 14:4)
Premature Birth
As with the altar call, the practice of having someone repeat a prayer with
the minister probably originated from the best of intentions. And no doubt,
there are those who have “followed through,” continuing to pray and walk with
God, entering into the path of righteousness through God’s infinite grace. But
also, like the altar call, the so-called “sinner’s prayer” is one of those tools
that make it alarmingly easy for someone to consider himself a Christian, when
he has absolutely no understanding of what “counting the cost” (Luke
14:28) really means.
The greatest reason I believe that God can be grieved with the current use of
such tools as the “altar call” and “sinner’s prayer” is because they can take
away the conviction of the Holy Spirit prematurely, before the Spirit has time
to work repentance leading to salvation. With an emotional splash that usually
doesn’t last more than a few weeks, we believe we’re leading people into the
Kingdom, when really we’re leading many to hell – by interfering with what the
Spirit of God is trying to do in a person’s life. Do you
hear? Do you understand that this
constitutes “spiritual abortion”? Can’t you see the
eternal consequences of jumping the gun, trying to bring to birth a baby that
isn’t ready?
We are so afraid that we’ll see a “big one that got away,” that we’d rather
rush someone into a shallow decision, and get the personal gratification of
seeing him “go down the aisle,” than take the time to fully explain things to
him, even if it takes long hours and nights of
travailing prayer for his soul. We just don’t “have the time” to do things God’s
way anymore.
In contrast to this, look at the amount of time and effort Jesus took to
explain salvation to one mere Samaritan woman – John 4:3:42
But God would rather see one true
convertthan an ocean full of “decisions.” Oh,
can’t you see what a mess we’re in? What we’ve done to the Gospel? And when
those “converts” no longer want to fellowship with us, when they want to go back
to their old friends and their old way of life, we have the nerve to call it
“backsliding,” when we stood in the very way of them ever “front-sliding” toward
the cross! Oh, it breaks my heart to think of that awsome day when God will
judge those who have “stumbled one of these little ones.” (Mark
9:42)
Other Man-Made Methods That Have Made the Modern Gospel Very Shallow, And
Therfore Unbiblical
Quick and Easy “1-2-3 Steps-To-Salvation” Booklets.
I certainly cannot fault the intentions nor the integrity of the
men and organizations responsible for these little tools. One of the best known
of these booklets has been printed in over 30 languages, and has over 100
million copies in circulation. With that in view, it is even more urgent for me
to say that unless these or any other “gospel” booklets contain the same message
that our Lord preached (and commanded His disciples to spread “to every kindred
and nation”), then they are worse than “inadequate tools,” they are
wicked!
For the Bible says in Proverbs, “Like vinegar to the teeth and smoke
to the eyes, so is the unfaithful messenger to him whosends him.”
(Proverbs 10:26) Paul said that if we are really Christians, then we
are “ambassadors of Christ” (II Cor. 5:20) – we are God’s
sole representatives in this foreign land called “the world.”
With that analogy in mind, consider what a president would think of an
ambassador to a foreign country, say Russia, who is told to deliver an extremely
urgent message that will involve the peace of the whole world. And that
ambassador (even with the best intentions) gives only a small part of the
message, in such a way as to make a very different impression – in fact, the
exact opposite impression – than what the president
wanted to make. What do you think that president will do to the ambassador when
he finds out the damage done?
Booklets like these usually mention a “sort-of” repentance like, “you
must turn from your sins, to Jesus.” But they rarely
explain what “turning” really means. This is also true of such other vital terms
such as “Lord” – they usually refer to Jesus as “Lord,” but again, they seldom
define “lordship” – and people go their merry way, believing they have the full
right to continue running their own lives as long as they call Jesus “Lord.”
(See Matt 7:21; Luke 6:46.)
I don’t care how many letters I get saying how much good has been done by
such and such a ministry, or how many have been “saved” through such and such a
booklet. Jesus said, “You will know them by their
fruits ” (Matt. 716) and in another place He said that “Your
fruit should remain” (John 15:16), which means it should
last! I believe we shall see in that great day, when God spreads
out the lives of men in judgment, how many were truly
converted by the efforts of these ministries, and how many were
turned aside from the path of righteousness – being led to believe the pleasant
half-truths contained in these shallow and false epistles that have been printed
to the ends of the earth by people with “the best intentions, and the highest
integrity.” (Matt. 23:15)
The “Poor Jesus” Syndrome. This is the form of
preaching that misuses the Scripture in Rev. 3:20, “Behold, I stand at
the door and knock .. . ” How many
evangelists have used that Scripture to paint a pathetic picture of Jesus
standing outside a door, waiting, knocking, knocking, waiting, for the sinner to
open up and let Jesus in? Sometimes these preachers go on and on, until it
starts to sound like, “Aw, poor Jesus is out there in the cold, shivering,
waiting for someone to let Him in. Won’t you go ahead and let poor Jesus into
your heart?”
What a line of reasoning. First of all, this statement by the Lord in
Revelation is not to the unsaved, it’s to the Church in Laodicea (see
3:14). The picture is truly
pathetic. Jesus is standing outside of His own church,
knocking for them to let Him in! (Sound familiar?)
And if there’s any doubt left as to who He’s talking to, look at verse
22, “He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
is saying to the churches.”
Second of all, the truth of the matter for sinners is the exact opposite.
Jesus is not outside of their world, knocking to come in
- they are outside of His
Kingdom! And they can knock all night like the five foolish
virgins (Matt. 25:11), but Jesus will never let them in
unless they meet the requirements: a humble and contrite heart, and a complete
disgust for sin. Then, and only then, will God deliver them from their slavery
to sin – and transfer them by His grace to the Kingdom of His lovingkindness.
God will never repent for someone – He will take every step possible to make the
sinner see the folly of his ways, but the final move is up to the individual
himself. Each person must make the final surrender, the desperate gasp of “I am
a fool to run my own life! Lord, show me the way
to your door, and I’ll knock and knock, and beg
forgiveness …I’ll do anything, anything, ANYTHING YOU SAY!” Then, and only then,
will God save a sinner. (Psalm 34:18, 51:17; Isiah 66:22; Luke 18:14; James
4:10)
Bumper Stickers, Cheap Clichés, and “Christian”
Slogans. It pains me to see the beautiful truths of Scripture
being plastered about like beer advertisements. Many think it is wise to “get
the word out” in this way but, believe that we are really just inoculating the
world with bits and pieces of truth – giving them their “gospel shots.” (And
we’re making it hard for them to “catch” the real thing!) People become numb to
the truth when we splash our gaudy sayings in their eyes at every opportunity.
Do you really think this is “opening them up to the Gospel”? Or is it really
just another way for us to get smiles, waves, and approval from others in the
“born-again club” out in the supermarket parking lot, who blow their horns with
glee when they see your “Honk if you love Jesus!” bumper sticker?
What about those “other sayings”? You know, the quasi-biblical ones, like
“Please be patient, God isn’t finished with me yet,” which can really be a
horrible replacement for “I’m sorry.” (And besides, it puts the blame on the
wrong person – “The reason I’m such a creep is
because God isn’t finished with me yet.”)
And if you really want to play “Stretch the Bible” there is that other
fabulous excuse that absolutely ends all quests or expectations for
holiness:“Christians aren’t perfect… just forgiven!” Ah,
how convenient. You might just as well say, “Christians aren’t moral, just
forgiven!” or what about “Christians aren’t nice, just forgiven!” How about the
ultimate? “Christians aren’t saved . . . just forgiven!” (That might be a little
too deep.) What we’re saying by this glorious piece of prose is, “Madam, you
cannot trust your teenage daughter with my Christian son, you’d better keep your
eye on him . . . he’s not safe . . . he’s just forgiven!”
Maybe I’ve gone a little too far to make a point, but I think the world is
completely sick to its stomach with our sayings and “witnessing tools.” It’s
time for us to be expressing the truth with our lives, and then
the whole truth of God with our lips!
“The Follow-Up Program.” There is one last great
mistake being committed in the name of evangelism. It is rightly called
“follow-up.” I say “rightly called” because it is following up the same
miserable and incomplete gospel with a miserable, incomplete, and false
replacement for what the Bible calls “discipleship.”
Our “follow-up” usually consists of a “packet of literature,” which almost
always includes a complete list of all church services and functions. This
“packet” also may include many “essential” items like a complete Bible study on
“tithing.” Also enclosed is usually at least one tithe envelope. (It’s amazing
that this is one “principle” that nearly every new believer learns right
away!)
In my studies of the life of Jesus, it has amazed me that He never had “a
follow-up program.” It was usually His habit to let people
“follow Himup.” He never had to go door to door, looking
for that fellow who He healed last week, wanting to share another parable or
two. He always seemed to have the attitude of, “If they want life, then they’ll
have to come and follow Me.”
Can’t you see what fools we are? We preach a man-made, plastic gospel. We get
people to come forward to “the altar” by bringing psychological pressures that
have nothing to do with God. We “lead them” in a prayer that they are not yet
convinced they need to say. And then to top it all off, we give them
“counseling,” telling them it is a sin to doubt that they’re really saved!
Conclusion
And now we come to the end of this “Bible study.” Yes, that’s just what it
has turned out to be. I hope you will take the time to look up each of the
Scriptures given, and see for yourself what God has said in His Word about all
these things. I realize that these articles will step on many toes, and some
might even be deeply offended, but that is not my intention at all. My only
prayer is that through this little effort, many will begin to take up the cross
and preach the good news of our salvation with the same power and anointing that
Jesus promised and gave to the early Church, and that when we ministers stand
before Him on that great day, we will be able to say with Paul, “I have
fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the
faith ... I
have fully preached the Gospel of Christ” (II Tim. 4:7; Rom.
15:19), so that we may hear those sweet words from our King’s
lips, “Well done, good and faithful servant!” (Matt. 25:21)
Beloved family, the world around us is going to hell. Not because of
communism, not because of television, not because of drugs, or sex, or alcohol,
or the devil himself. It is because of the Church! We are to
blame!We alone have the commission, the power,
and the truth of God at our constant disposal to deliver sinner after sinner
from eternal death. And even though some are willing to go… into the streets,
the prisons, foreign lands, or even next door, they are taking a watered-down,
distorted version of God’s message which He has not promised to anoint. That is
why we are failing. And unless we admit that we are
failing, then I’m afraid there is no hope for us or the world around us. We have
the choice between causing eternal tragedy for our whole generation, or bringing
our beloved God a whole family full of “good and faithful servants.”
Please pray over all of this. God is waiting to meet you in the
closet. (Matt. 6:6)
The following list is a list of books for further in-depth study on
evangelism and the content of the Gospel:
Today’s Gospel by Walter Chantry – The Banner Of Truth Trust
Finney On Revival by Charles G. finney – Fleming H. Revell Co.
Gems from Tozer by A. W. Tozer – Christian Publications, Inc.
That Incredible Christian by A. W. Tozer – Christin Publications, Inc.
I know that the title of this article will possibly raise some worried
eyebrows. At first glance, some might say to themselves, “Oh no, Keith has gone
too far this time!” But let me quickly put those possible reactions to rest. To
the question, “What’s wrong with the Gospel?” I can easily answer, “Absolutely
nothing!” That is, of course, if you’re talking about the Gospel of the Bible –
the very message that Jesus preached – what the apostles Peter, Paul, John, and
the others devoted their very lives (and deaths) to. (Phil.
1:20-21)
By Keith Green
No, there’s nothing at all wrong with this message from heaven. But what
about the stuff that’s being preached today? Is it truly “gospel-preaching”? Are
the evangelists that preach in churches and arenas, on radio and television –
are they preaching what Jesus called the Gospel? (Matt 4:23; Mark 1:14-15; Luke
3:16-18) And what about the mountains of modern “gospel literature”? You know,
the tracts, pamphlets, comic books, newspapers, etc. Do they really contain the
same message – the whole message – about the salvation that Jesus offered? How
are we answering the awesome question that people are still asking the Church,
as they asked on the day of Pentecost, “Men and brethren, what shall we do to be
saved?” (Luke 3:10,12,14; Acts 2:37,16:30)
Is Our Gospel The Gospel?
I believe with all my heart that Jesus would be ashamed of most of the
“gospel” messages and sermons that are being preached today, mainly because they
lack almost every major point He Himself preached on. (Mark 8:38; Rom.
1:16; II Tim. 1:8) How dare we try to change the Gospel. We remove
most of its vital parts, and replace them with artificial limbs of our
own. (Gal. 1:6-7)
Isn’t Jesus the master evangelist? Shouldn’t we judge our evangelism by His
example? (Eph. 5:1, I Peter 2:21; I John 2:6) Was His message anything like what
we’re hearing today? It is my intention to try to briefly cover in Section 1
each of the major parts of the Gospel that have been “surgically” removed in
most of today’s preaching. And in Section 2, we will go over each of the “new
additions” that have become a very part of our modern gospel.
The Removed Parts Of The Gospel
The Blood of Jesus. It’s a fact that the very
word blood scares people. It’s also a fact that the
blood of Christ scares the devil, because it is the only cleansing agent for a
sin-sick soul. (Matt. 26:28; Acts 20:28; Rom. 3:25, 5:9; Eph. 1:7, 2:13; Col.
1:20; Heb. 9:14,22, 10:19, 13:12; I Peter 1:2; I John 1:7; Rev. 1:5, 5:9, 12:11,
19:13)
Can you imagine what the preaching and writings of Paul would have been like,
if he had been as squeamish in proclaiming the magnificent power and beauty of
the blood of Jesus as our generation of preachers are? What we have
now is a bloodless gospel!
Today, people are afraid to think and preachers are afraid to make them. The
whole concept of Jesus being the Passover Lamb of the Old Testament has been
lost (Exodus 12:23-24; Isiah 53:7; Luke 22:15; John 1:29,36; I Cor. 5:7; I Peter
1:19; Rev. 5:6,12, 7:14, 22:1,3)
“It takes too much time and thought to explain,” you will hear some
say. (Heb. 5:11-14) “We need to simplify the Gospel so that
we can reach the masses.” Oh, what logic! Remove the blood from the preaching of
the Gospel, and you remove the power to conquer the devil for the souls of
men!
The Cross of Jesus. Paul said, “I determined to
know nothing among you except Jesus Christ, and Him crucified.” (I Cor.
2:2) Nowadays it’s “Jesus Christ and what He can do for you!” You
cannot have more exact opposites than the Bible’s Christ-centered Gospel, and
our modern, cross-less, me-centered gospel. (Matt 10:38; Luke 14:27; I Cor.
1:17-18; Gal. 6:14; Eph. 2:6; Col. 1:20; I Peter 2:24)
Today, if anyone preaches self-denial as a condition of discipleship, you can
hear the comments afterwards: “old-fashioned,” “harsh,” “legalistic.” I dare say
that our Lord would have as much trouble finding acceptance among our preachers
as He had among the religious leaders of His own day.
Here’s what A.W. Tozer says about the cross…
“The cross is the most revolutionary thing ever to appear among men. The
cross of Roman times knew no compromise, it never made concessions. It won all
its arguments by killing its opponent and silencing him for good. It spared not
Christ, but slew Him the same as the rest. He was alive when they hung Him on
that cross. and completely dead when they took Him off of it. That was the cross
the first time it appeared in Christian history.
“With perfect knowledge of all this, Christ said, ‘If any man will come
after Me, let him deny himself take up his cross and follow Me.’ So the cross
not only brought Christ’s life to an end, it also ends the first life, the old
life of every one of His true followers…this and nothing less is true
Christianity. We must do something about the cross, and there’s only one of two
things we can do - flee it or die upon
it!”
The Threat and Terrors of Hell, and the Guilt of
Sinners. We often hear people say, “I’m tired of hell-fire and
brimstone preaching!” “Well,” I often reply, “when was the last time you heard
any?” It is true, very few people preach on hell anymore – it is no longer in
vogue. We shouldn’t scare the poor sinners, no, that wouldn’t do. They’re just
unfortunate, misguided souls, right? Wrong! The Bible clearly shows that they
are rebels who have robbed and dishonored the living God, infinitely offending
Him. They have no right to look at themselves in any other light. (John 8:44;
Acts 13:9-11; I Cor. 6:9; Gal. 4:16: Eph. 2:1-3; James 4:4; II Peter
2:12-19)
But we, smart as we are, have decided to help God along. He doesn’t
understand our generation as well as we do. The things Jesus emphasized in His
preaching were all right for the Jews, but our generation needs a more gentle,
loving tone. “Tell ‘em about heaven!” We talk about heaven, about the “rewards
of being born-again,” but we completely neglect the other side of the “two-edged
sword.” (Heb. 4:12) What right do we have to remove things
from the Gospel that Jesus Himself gave great place to in His own preaching?
(Matt. 5:22; 8:12, 10:28, 13:41-42, 49-50, 22:11-14, 23:13,33, 24:48-51,
25:30,46; Luke 13:26-28)
The Law of God Preached to Convict One of Sin. Pages
could be written on this subject, but there is room for only one brief example.
When the rich young ruler came to Jesus, he asked a very direct question: “Good
Master, what must I do to inherit eternal life?” Can you imagine what our
preachers would answer him today? “Just admit you’re a sinner, accept Jesus as
your Personal Savior, go to church, pay your tithes, try to be good, and you’re
in!” But what was Jesus’ answer? “You know the commandments… if you wish to
enter into life, keep the commandments.”(Matt 19:17; Mark
10:19) The commandments?? Why they went out with
Cecil B. DeMille! Isn’t this the “age of grace”?
Well, the truth is Jesus wasn’t preaching the commandments to him as the way
of salvation, He was using the commandments to specifically convict him of his
particular sin – greed. That rich boy loved the bucks, and Jesus knew just how
to flush him out of the bushes - preach the Law!And that’s
exactly what the Law is for- “For through the Law comes the knowledge
of sin” (Rom. 3:20), that’s what Paul said. The Law must be preached –
not as the way of salvation, but as a searchlight put on the sinner’s heart, so
he can see how utterly rotten he is, compared to the way God requires him to
be. (Gal. 3:24)
But today again, we are wiser than God. Our preaching isn’t filled with “dos
and don’ts.” No, we don’t want to scare the “liberated generation” away. Why, if
we said that fornication was wrong, or drugs, or abortion, or any other specific
sin, people would feel all condemned and then how could they get saved? But
that’s just it, Jesus preached the Law to the rich young ruler so that, after
feeling condemned about his greed, he could turn and obey Jesus and find true
treasure in heaven. “Go and sell all you possess and give it to the
poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven, and come, follow Me.” (Mark
10:21) Unless people are truly convicted of sin, if they do not fully
see that they are totally condemned by the requirements of God’s Law, then it is
virtually impossible to show them the need for a savior. Why, what would they
need to be saved from? Fun?
That is why our modern gospel must dwell on “all the good things God’ll do
for you if you’d just accept Him!” We can’t convince a sinner that he needs a
savior by just getting him to admit that, “Well, generally, yes, I am a sinner.”
He must see how the Law of God totally condemns him as a sinner, (Rom. 2:12,20,
3:20-21, 4:15, 5:13,20, 10:4; I Cor. 15:56; Gal. 2:16,19, 3:10-11; James 2:9-11)
and then the beauty of the Gospel, the glory of the cross, the marvelous power
of Christ’s blood will be able to penetrate his anxious, waiting mind and heart.
Only by the preaching of the Law can a man fully desire to be saved from his
sin. For, ”I would not have come to know sin except through the Law.
“(Rom. 7:7)
The Fear of God and the Judgment Seat of
Christ.Instead of the awesome majesty of
Jehovah, today the Lord is presented as a sort of “ice cream man-Santa Claus.”
And the Church is the “candy store” where you can get “every goodie your heart
desires.” Jesus Himself is portrayed as “a sweetie pie,” so good, so loving, so
forgiving, and so gentle, that you can almost hear the preacher whisper, “Aw, He
wouldn’t hurt a fly…” But what happened to “It is a terrifying thing to
fall into the hands of the living God” (Heb. 10:31) or “The
fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom’? (Proverbs 9:10)
See also Deut. 5:29, 10:12; Joshua 24:14; II Kings 17:39; Psalm 2:11,
15:4, 19:9, 25:14, 31:19, 33:18, 34:7,9,11, 52:6 60:4, 67:7, 72: 5, 85:9, 86:11,
103:11,13,17; 111:5, 112:1, 147:11; Proverbs 8:13, 10:27, 13:13, 14:26-27,
15:16, 16:6, 19:23, 23:17, 28:14, 31:30; Isiah 8:13; Jer. 32:39-40; Malachi
3:16, 4:2; Matt. 10:28; Luke 1:50; Acts 10:35, 13:26; II Cor 7:1; Eph 5:21;
Phil. 2:12, Heb. 12:29; I Peter 1:17; Rev. 14:7
The wise, new editors of modern preaching rhetoric have conveniently wiped
out every reference to the Almighty’s severity while emphasizing only His
kindness. This they do, ignoring the balanced, biblical view of
Paul, “Behold then the kindness and severity of God.” (Rom.
11:22)
Repentance as Necessary for
Forgiveness. Ithas always amazed me how the
Church could have evolved to such a state as it is in now, with such clear,
direct teaching from the Lord Jesus as to what is necessary to be right with
God. Please read the first five verses of the 13th chapter of Luke. Here, Jesus
is told the news about some Galileans who were executed by the Romans. He then
says, “Unless you repent, you will all likewise
perish.” Using another example, He then repeats the same exact
sentence.
I cannot conceive of conversion without repentance. The teachings of Jesus
and the apostles are full of commands to “repent and be saved!” (Psalm 7:12;
Isiah 30:15; Ezek. 18:32; Matt. 3:2; Mark 1:5, 6:7,12; Acts 2:38, 3:19, 8:22,
17:30, 26:19-20; Rev. 2:5,16, 3:3,19) Repentance is not just “being sorry” –
that is only conviction. Repentance is not merely a change of heart and a change
of mind, it is a change of action! God requires that if we are sincerely
convinced that sin is wrong, then we will turn from it to God, and commit
ourselves to not take part in sinful deeds any longer. God blesses such
decisions and commitments with abundant grace. And it is by that grace that we
can fulfill the desires of the Spirit within us.
But because there is so little real conviction of sin brought about by the
preaching of our modern gospel, we cannot truly require repentance anymore. If
we did, no one would “come forward” at all. For repentance is easy to him who
sees how ugly and horrible sin is, but repentance is impossible where the Law
does not convince the sinner of his wicked heart, compelling him to turn from
his sin into the arms of a waiting, compassionate God. You see, all these
removed parts of the Gospel are connected. In God’s wisdom, every aspect of the
appointed way of salvation is irreplaceable.
It is true that without God loving us first, we could not be saved. He made
the first move, He always does. But He will not do what He requires of the
sinner himself to do – and that is to repent!
God’s Sorrow and Broken Heart Over Sin. The picture of God
as presented today by evangelists is that of an optimist – a positive-thinking
good ole boy who lives in heaven, high above the trouble on earth, where
everything is rosy, “and the skies are not cloudy all day.” Why, how could
anything bother the living God? He isn’t really troubled by all the mess down
here, He has everything under control!
But again, the Bible paints a different picture of our King. Just look at
Jesus weeping over Jerusalem (Luke 19:41), or the pleadings
of God with the nation of Israel through the prophets Isaiah or Ezekiel. (Isiah
1:18, 54:7; Exek. 18:23,32, 33:11; Hosea 11:8) This God, the one in the Bible,
is continually striving with men through His Spirit. It says in
Proverbs, “The eyes of the Lord are in every place, watching the evil
and the good.” (Proverbs 15:3) That means that God saw every rape
committed today, He saw every murder, every person that starved to death, every
pornographic film and book, every abused and battered child.How can
anyone believe that He sees this and does not grieve? Of course
God can grieve. Doesn’t the Bible implore us not to “grieve the Holy
Spirit of God”? (Eph. 4:30)
You see, God is the most hurt and dishonored being in the universe. He could
stop all this mess, all the perversion and crime and corruption any time He
wishes, but He doesn’t! Why? Because He waits for the souls of men and
women. “Regard the patience of our Lord to be salvation,”Peter
said. (II Peter 3:15)But the Church, which doesn’t have one
millionth of the compassion that God has, has turned around and created a god in
its own image and likeness. A carefree, cheerful, above-it-all God. And then the
Church has conveniently removed from the “gospel” it presents all reference to
the pain and sorrow in God’s heart. The Church doesn’t want a God who’s grieved
with sin, because then this God would be grieved with them… (and He is!) (Psalm
78:40-41; Mark 3:5)
The Necessity of Holiness to Please God. Hebrews says
without holiness “no one shall see the Lord.” (12:14)It is true
that Jesus commands us to be perfect. (Matt. 5:48) It is also
true that you most likely have never met a perfect person, nor do you probably
ever expect to be perfect yourself. Nevertheless, we still have those
uncomfortable words of the Lord, “Be perfect as your heavenly Father is
perfect”!
Now, because of our dilemma in finding ourselves to be such numskulls, and
seeing the demands of Jesus, we have invented some pretty interesting
and caraaazzeey doctrines. Some Christians have said, “Well,
when God looks at us, He doesn’t really see us anymore, He sees Jesus instead.
And when there’s ever sin in our hearts, if God should happen to look at the
wrong moment, He’ll see a smiling face of Jesus there, instead of seeing our
sin. So God sees me as holy – even though I’m not! But…I really am…er, well, you
know what I mean!” (I don’t happen to believe that God is that easily fooled,
not even by Christians.)
Another stranger-than-truth doctrine is that blessed refuge of backsliders
called “the carnal Christian.” In this example of pretzel-logic, we are led to
believe that any “believer” who isn’t really “walking with the Lord” at the
present time, and is indulging in the things of the world and the lusts of the
flesh, can still be considered a “Christian,” but not a Christian of the 1st
class, no, a Christian of the 2ndclass… a
“carnal Christian.” Here we have a case of the “believer”
who doesn’t believe. Oh, he still “believes” that God is God, and that there is
a heaven and hell, and so on (but don’t forget, the devil believes all these
things too!-James 2:19). He knows all the right things to say to convince
granny, the pastor, and his Christian friends that he’s still hanging in there.
He even sort of believes it himself. Seems he’s got everybody fooled – everybody
that is, except God! The Bible is clear that “If we say we’ have
fellowship with Him, and yet walk in the darkness, we lie and do not practice
the truth. ” (I John 1:6)
Here are only a few of the many Scriptures that say this over and over again,
in the clearest possible terms: Psalm 5:4,6; Matt. 7:22; John 3:20-21; II Cor.
6:14; IJohn 2:4,9-11, 3:10, 4:20
Today, possibly the greatest insult to the Gospel has been the almost total
neglect of the preaching of holiness for the Christian. Jesus doesn’t want to
make believe that we’re holy, He wants to impart His holiness to us by the Holy
Spirit. But because people are not being driven to the cross, convicted by His
Law to repentance and real rebirth, then we have to spend hours in our
seminaries trying to find suitable, complicated ways to explain away the obvious
meanings of Scripture.
To all this you might be saying, “But what about all those people getting
saved by the efforts of good men and ministries out there? They’re not preaching
the way you say they should, and they still have
converts!” Well, the immediate answer to that question is, “The people are not
getting saved because of their messages, they’re
getting saved in spite of them.” But unfortunately,
many of the people who make “decisions for Christ” through large evangelistic
crusades, do not even attend church regularly in the years that follow. (And as
you probably well know, “attending church regularly” does not guarantee that one
is a true believer.) But let’s take a closer look at what kind of “converts”
today’s gospel usually produces.
What’s Specifically Wrong With Our Modern Gospel?
It’s Me-Centered Instead
of Christ-Centered. First
and foremost, it is the gospel that appeals to the selfish. Instead of honoring
God, it places the sinner at the center of God’s love and plan. But the Bible
places Jesus at the center of God’s plan, not the
sinner.
One of the most well-known phrases of modern evangelism is “God loves you and
has a wonderful plan for your life!” But the sober, biblical truth that needs to
be presented to the sinner’s mind is “You have made yourself an enemy of God,
and in your present state of rebellion there is absolutely no hope for you.” In
fact, God’s “plan” for the sinner at this point in his life is to separate him
from His presence forever, in hell. However unpopular or unlovely that may
sound, it is the only truth and reality about anyone who is an enemy of God
through sin.
The whole line of reasoning in our modern gospel continues on and on in this
mistaken way. “Sin has separated you from God, ‘and His wonderful plan for your
life.’ Jesus came and died on the cross, so that you may experience ‘His
wonderful plan for your life.’ You must accept Jesus now, so that you will not
miss out on ‘His wonderful plan for your life!’” You, you, you,
you!!! It’s all for YOU! I’m not sorry to say this, but Jesus did
it all in obedience, for
His Father’s glory.(Phil.
2:8-12) Of course, it infinitely benefits those who love, serve, and
honor Him, but that was a secondary consideration, not the primary one. (Please
read Ezek. 36:22-32.) If people come to Jesus mainly
to get a blessing, or only
toget forgiveness, they will ultimately be disappointed.
But if they come to give Him their lives in honor and
worship, then they will truly have forgiveness and joy – more than they could
ever imagine! (I Cor. 2:9)
It’s Shallow, Cheap, and Offered as a
“Bargain.”Our gospel reduces the good news to a
“come and get it while you can” sale. We make every effort to take all the bones
out – everything that might offend someone, might make them hesitate or put off
their decision. Jesus didn’t do this. He never lowered the requirements for
anyone. One had to be completely sincere, totally humbled, having counted the
cost, willing to leave everything, family and property, “count all things loss”
so that they might “gain Christ.” (Phil 3:7-8) When that same
rich young ruler “went away sad, for he had many possessions” (Matt.
19:22), Jesus didn’t go running after him shouting, “Hey, wait a
minute! Let’s talk this thing over, it isn’t as bad as it might sound. Maybe I
was a little too harsh!”
Maybe we’re so eager to “see the converts,” to publish “how many got saved at
our last concert” in the bulletins to our supporters, that we’ll do anything to
rush someone into a “decision” before he’s had a chance to really make one. The
problem is, if you have to rush him into it, he probably will change his mind
later anyway. For as a friend of mine says, “If somebody can talk them into it,
somebody can talk them out of it!” (I Cor. 1:17)
Salvation is Shown as a Barter or Trade, Instead of the Result of
Obedience by Faith. We offer forgiveness of sin like Monty Hall on
“Let’s Make a Deal.” I’ve even heard, “You give Jesus your sin, and He’ll give
you salvation in return!” No one in the Bible ever thought so low of the grace
of God to talk about the gift of eternal life like it was for
trade. It is a gift! You can’t earn it, or buy it, or
give anything in return for it. How it must offend the Holy Spirit to hear
people talk of His Jesus so. (Acts 8:18-23)
It Produces Selfish, “Blessed,” and Feelings-Oriented
“Converts.” Anyone who is made to believe he becomes a Christian
under such preaching will seldom bring forth the true fruits of a real convert.
He will remain just as selfish as he always was, only now his selfishness will
take on a religious form. If he wants something for himself, he will say he “has
a burden” for something, or he will say, “It is the desire of my heart,” or some
other religious-sounding phrase like that. He will pray selfishly, desiring
blessings for himself, and even if he does pray for others, it usually will be
for selfish reasons. After all, when he “accepted the Lord,” he was told how
much Jesus wanted to bless him and how much God had stored up for his account,
and how the Bible was like “a checkbook full of promises, just waiting to be
cashed!”
Such a person always seeks to “feel” good about himself, his own church, his
own pastor, etc. His whole world is built on feeling
blessed. He was never shown how he was created to bless God… God was
not created to bless him. (Psalm 149:4; Phil. 2:13)
As you can see, the “converts” described above are not like those pictured in
the book of Acts, when the Church was new and the fire was hot. Take a look
at Acts 2:41-47 and 4:31-35, and you will
see the tender spirit of love, and the mighty spirit of power that prevailed
among the brethren in those early days. I believe that one of the great reasons
that “everyone kept feeling a sense of awe” (Acts 2:43), was
because “they were continually devoting themselves to the apostles’
teaching and to prayer. “(vs. 42) Ibelieve that Peter and the others
made every effort to convey the whole message of the Gospel when they preached
and taught, and that is why the Spirit of God could anoint and bless the new
converts so powerfully - God always anoints the
truth!(Isaiah 55:11)
Today there is much talk among Christians about the need for unity. Wherever
Christians gather you can hear someone saying:
“If only all the believers could get together and agree, then the world
would sit up and take notice! THEN the devil would be running scared! Then
there would be real revival!!”
The whole ecumenical movement is based on such a conclusion.
I must admit the thought sounds wonderful – to have all those different
denominations (and “non”-denominations) in love and fellowship with one another
– that would be something, wouldn’t it! Ah… but don’t hold your breath… IT CAN’T
HAPPEN.
There’ll always be a couple of real Christians around to spoil it!
“What?!” You say, “How could REAL Christians spoil it? Wouldn’t THEY be the
very ones who would be the most loving and ready to unite?” Oh yes! True
believers are full of love – love for God, love for their brothers and sisters,
love for souls – in fact, love would be the VERY THING that would make them
oppose a mass move of unity.
“What?!” You say again, “Why that’s the most absurd thing I’ve ever heard!
How could love keep them from wanting to get together with everyone else who
confesses to love God? You’re not going to get me to believe that people with
such deep love wouldn’t just LOVE to see all the churches and professing
Christians come together in unity?
Why, what could they love more than that??”
Well, they love THE TRUTH! Yep, they’re pretty attached to it – those true
believers can even seem right stubborn and ornery at times – the way they stick
to the truth.
UNITY – MAN’S WAY
Some people have the craziest ideas! They want to try and do what only God
can do. “Let’s play Holy Spirit!” That’s what they seem to be saying. They think
that if they can just get everyone to quit arguing about their different
doctrinal beliefs, then unity is right around the corner. “Let’s just all try
and fellowship and talk about those things in the Bible we all can agree
on.”
There’s only one problem with that kind of thinking… isn’t the Bible ALL
true? How can we just find the lowest common denominator to which all Christians
can agree to, and label the rest of the Bible (God’s Holy Word) “unessential for
unity.”
In his book, Today’s Gospel – Authentic or Synthetic?, Walter Chantry looks
into the reasons for the failures of modern evangelism and foreign missions. In
the introduction Mr. Chantry writes:
“Having accepted the theory that unity is all-important for world
evangelism, both the Church and the individual must lower their estimate of
the value of truth. In a large congress on evangelism we could not insist on a
truth of God’s Word that would offend any brother evangelical. After all,
unity (among Christians) is more essential than doctrinal preciseness.
“It is for just this reason that the mission boards are hesitant to answer
the question, ‘What is the gospel?’ Thoroughly to answer that would destroy
the mission society, which is a federation of churches who have differing
answers to that question. To adopt the position of one church would be to lose
the support of five others. The whole system built on unity and generality
would crumble.”
UNITY – GOD’S WAY
(Jesus’ prayer in John 17)
Many base their quest for true godly unity on an important passage in the
gospel of John. Here in chapter 17, Jesus is praying for His disciples “that
they all may be one…” (v.21). This verse certainly shows that the Lord desires
His followers to have unity and truly “be one”. But, in the very next verse
(v.22), we see some key words “…that they may be one EVEN AS WE ARE ONE.”
How are the Father and Son one? In every way! They have no doctrinal
disputes. They have no differing theologies. They do not argue over the rapture.
They completely agree… on EVERYTHING! But you might ask, “How can every
Christian agree on doctrine?
If we wait for that, we’ll NEVER have unity!” You’re missing the point. It’s
not knowing “doctrine” that’s important, it’s knowing God. Only through entering
into an intimate, personal relationship with the living God and leaving behind
the doctrines and theologies created by men and church tradition, can we ever
hope to find the unity Jesus prayed for: “I in them, and Thou in Me, that they
may be made perfect in one…Father, I will that they also, whom Thou hast given
Me, be with Me where I am, that they may behold My glory…” (John 17:23-24).
What does the word “theology” mean anyway? It means “the study of God”.
Today, theological students do not study God, they study about God. At best,
they study the writings of men who themselves have studied God. Why, they really
ought to change the word theology to theology-ology or “the study of the study
of God!”
TRUE AND FALSE DIVISION
How many times have you heard that somebody was “causing division in the
church?” Well, maybe they were supposed to! After all, there are two things that
cause division according to the Bible: truth and error. (I can just see now all
the eyebrows raising.) Haven’t you heard the scripture, “Do you suppose I came
to grant peace on earth?
I tell you, no, rather division!” That’s right! Jesus said that “from now on
five members in one household will be divided three against two, and two against
three” (Luke 12:51-52). He said that whole families would be divided over Him.
And there are many occasions in the New Testament when whole assemblies of
people were divided because of Jesus (John 7:43, 9:16, 10:19, Acts 23:6-7).
You must remember people who love the truth will divide from people who love
lies.
Now the Bible does warn us about those who would enter into our midst and
cause divisions and factions (Matt. 12:25, Rom. 16:17, 1 Tim. 6:3-5, 2 Tim.
2:14, 2 John 10).
And yes, it has always been the devil’s strategy to “divide and conquer.” But
these divisions are obviously based on error, lies, and usually come from bitter
and evil motives (Titus 3:10).
Division that comes from the proclaiming of the truth will usually include
some intense reaction and opposition, but it will also produce good fruit and
the advancement of God’s kingdom (not to mention the conversion of souls.)
What bible story is there, Old Testament or New, where the doing of
righteousness or the preaching of the gospel does not divide men and separate
them into two very distinct categories: those who are willing to turn and obey
God, and those who actually turn on the messenger, because he violently disturbs
their false (and usually religious) peace?
And today, when there are so many who are professing religion, is it any
wonder that some of the deepest truths in the Bible – repentance, faith,
holiness, etc. – are also some of the greatest objects of debate in the Church.
It must be said that those who truly want to know God’s views on these great
pillars of Christian doctrine, will appear to be divisive – and rightly so, in
an age when the great gospel message of salvation can be reduced to such a
sugar-coated, bakery-item as, “God loves you and has a wonderful plan for your
life!”
WHAT THE SCRIPTURES SAY?
Those who believe that Christians should stop bickering about their “pet
doctrines” are right. Christians should not be argumentative, “…And the servant
of the Lord must not strive…” (2 Tim. 2:24). How many times have you heard
stupid arguments about prophecy? This kind of “division” is for the birds.
Yet there ARE scriptural commands to defend the truth. “Study to show thyself
approved…always being ready to make a defense to everyone who asks you to give
an account for the hope that is in you, yet with gentleness and reverence” (2
Tim. 2:15, 1 Pet. 3:15).
There are times when we cannot just “be quiet” and let differences go
unchallenged, especially when these “differences” are major and dangerous errors
that can threaten the faith of those who are weaker and innocently
uninformed.
The whole book of Galatians was written by Paul to counteract some very
heretical teachings that had crept into the Church.
“I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace
of Christ unto another gospel…there be some that trouble you, and would pervert
the gospel of Christ…O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you…? Are ye so
foolish? having begun in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the
flesh?…Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are justified by
the law; ye are fallen from grace.” (Gal. 1:6, 7, 3:1, 3, 5:4).
Them are fightin’ words!
Don’t you think Paul was accused of causing division for such a strong
rebuke?
Yet that’s just it…he was trying to! Paul was drawing a very clear line and
seemed to be saying, “Those who believe they are saved by the Law, do not belong
to Christ!”
And later Peter, in his second epistle, backs Paul up by warning the Church
about people misinterpreting some of Paul’s writings “…in which are some things
hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest,
as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own
destruction.” (2 Pet. 3:16).
There has always been a need in God’s church to strongly divide between truth
and false teaching.
WHAT GOD REALLY WANTS
Man-made unity is not what God desires. He wants a holy people. Many
Christians believe that unity in itself will bring about a holy revival. But
unity cannot bring holiness, only holiness can bring about true unity.
For when God’s people start seeking to live, worship and pray according to
the Holy Word of God, then God Himself will answer Jesus’ prayer and make those
who seek Him, truly “one!” THEN God will unite the hearts of those who love Him,
and hate sin and error, and He will truly shine forth from the midst of such a
people – the true people of God!
“And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring,
and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one
fold, and one shepherd.” – John 10:16
Revelation 12 reveals the spirit of the antichrist as the dragon.
Now this dragon is a representation of something that has been happening
since the beginning of time. It is the representation of the Antichrist.
Galatians 4:29 But as then he that was born after the flesh
persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, even so it is
now.
It is a battle between the flesh (outward acts of religion) and the spirit
(acts of a conscience made clean by faith in Jesus Christ).
The antichrist (the outward show of religion or humanism) has been around
since Cain killed Abel (Genesis 4). This is just like we see in Revelation 12.
The dragon stands to kill the child which the woman brings forth (the real seed
born of God).
The child is Abel. The child is also every child on this earth who possesses
the holiness of God.
But as we can see when we read Revelation, the child is ‘caught up unto God’
(Revelation 12:5). We know Cain succeeded to kill Abel, just as the world
succeeded to kill Jesus. But Jesus was raised from the dead, and Seth was
(figuratively) the resurrection of Abel.
.
The Antichrist is The Flesh
Why did the world kill Jesus? Because the world walked in the flesh. The
flesh is a man-made religion which exists even today – therefore the antichrist
is alive and active today. Humanism, which says man is good without God, is just
another type of man-made religion. Out of humanism comes Environmentalism,
Socialism, Liberalism and Communism and even Feminism. It even develops into
occultism which we will see later:
Galatians 5:19 Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these;
Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, 20
Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath,
strife, seditions, heresies, 21
Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell
you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things
shall not inherit the kingdom of God.
Throughout time we see the same spirit of the antichrist – the flesh – this
very same dragon – manifest whenever the holiness of God is revealed. It happens
with families, with brothers:
It was with Abel and Cain, Abraham and Pharoah, Jacob and Esau, Joseph and
his brothers, Egypt and Israel, Moses and Jambres, David and Saul, Jesus and
Judas Iscariot
He always comes whenever the glory of God is revealed on earth. In all cases
he tries to kill the child, but always fails.
He was Herod, when he tried to kill Peter in Acts 12 (which is very similar
to Revelation 12). You see Herod, failing his purpose, kills the guards (Acts
12:19) – and in Revelation, the angry dragon seeks to kill the offspring
(Revelation 12:17). Then Herod is finally in Tyre when he come to his end.
[ There is a connection between Tyre and the beast, and we see the beast
in Revelation 13. The antichrist is the spirit of the beast. In
fact this is also closely tied to Daniel 11, where the antichrist of the time,
Julius Caesar, goes forth on his final conquest before he meets his end in
Daniel 11:44-45 ]
The Dragon Is Egypt
Clearly the dragon is Egypt, because overall, the first glory of God was
first manifested on a large scale in Israel, who were captive in Egypt and they
were resisted by the antichrist Egypt.
The scriptures confirm that Egypt is the dragon
Ezekiel 29:3 Speak, and say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against
thee, Pharaoh king of Egypt, the great dragon that lieth in the
midst of his rivers, which hath said, My river is mine own, and I have made it
for myself.
When Does The Antichrist Come?
This happens when the Holy Spirit has blessed a people with his presence, or
his gifts, and then the spirit of the antichrist manifests to take that away.
Notice Cain killed Abel once Abel offered up a holy gift which God received. He
did not kill Abel before this.
It shows us that the antichrist is only revealed once the holiness of God is
revealed.
He never goes anywhere else – he always follows the holiness. This is why in
Jude he “feeds with you”
Jude 1:12 These are spots in your feasts of charity, when they feast
with you, feeding themselves without fear: clouds they are without
water, carried about of winds; trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, twice
dead, plucked up by the roots;
And why Jesus says “where the body is” – the body is where the holiness of
God is. Its direct meaning when he said it, was his own body hanging on a tree
at Jerusalem. The antichrist would arise there – after him, and we know it was
first in Judas Iscariot.
Luke 17:37 And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto
them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be
gathered together.
When Did The Antichrist Begin?
I noted earlier that the Antichrist has been around since the beginning of
time. This is true Scripturally – 1 John ‘there are many antichrists’
1 John 2:18 Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that
antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists;
whereby we know that it is the last time.
‘Even now’ he says, meaning even before the year 100 AD. In fact the very
definition of ‘the last time’ should not confuse you to think that the
Antichrist will only come sometime in the future.
Clearly, when the book of 1 John was written it was already the last time.
There are several scriptures including one in Jude which assume that the last
time has already come.
Jude 1:17 But, beloved, remember ye the words which were spoken before of the
apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ; 18 How that they told you there should be
mockers in the last time, who should walk after their own ungodly lusts.
Jude is saying in effect ‘remember they told you that this would happen?’ –
something was already happening, what? – They were experiencing the last
time, at that time - this was no later than 100 A.D.
The last time is simply the manifestation of the antichrist, which happens
when the holiness of god is revealed. It is even now.
How Can We Be Sure About This?
Paul told the church about this with tears
Acts 20:29 For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves
enter in among you, not sparing the flock. 30 Also of your own selves shall men
arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them. 31 Therefore
watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn every
one night and day with tears.
3 things we notice here about the antichrists
- they would come immediately. - they would come from among the
brethren. - the holy Spirit reminded the Apostles day and night about them,
for years.
After the manifestation of the truth in those churches where Paul preached in
Acts there would of course immediately come the antichrist.
In fact the Antichrist already appeared to the Galatians, and you can read
all about them in the book of Galatians.
And what do we see today – in those places today we find the GREEK ORTHODOX
CHURCH which is as dead as a grave with tradition and formality, and which binds
people to a false system of religion.
There was a woman called Herodias who now had a second husband while her
first husband was still alive. She was a fornicator. She was annoyed by John the
Baptist who reproved her.
Herodias was powerless against John until the antichrist Herod came and took
John ON HIS BIRTHDAY and killed him.
Mark 6:21 And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made
a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief estates of Galilee;
— and then he kills John the Baptist.
We see the woman in Revelation 17 described as the mother of Harlots and
Abomination with whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication.
Herodias is one example of this. We see Jezebel and Elijah (1 Kings 19), the
same situation again.
As you have read the wonderful truth of the gospel, and you believed by the
hearing of it, God also calls you to preach the word.
There is no better time to preach the word than now, over the Internet, and
you need the best web hosting package to do this. I have been preaching the
gospel over the Internet for over 12 years now, and out of my experience I can
recommend the best.
Who Me?
Yes you. Man or woman, elderly or teenager, God is calling
you to go! You don’t need an education or bible training. Just
go with what you have!
Maybe this is new to you. But God is searching for labourers for the harvest
fields on the Internet just as much as anywhere else where the Gospel can be
preached. God is calling you to the harvest fields in this brand new way.
Publish the Bible on the Internet. Open your heart to share the Catholic
Chronicles to people who visit your site and save many precious catholic souls,
and many other precious souls, everywhere, all over the world. They are just
waiting to hear, believe, and be saved.
God is calling you to open your heart for something which will get the job
done to reach and save souls all over the world. You will have the best product
to do just this. I have tried several different products and this one is the
best to achieve the great commission.
Remember Jesus said we should go into all the world and preach the gospel and
baptize them and disciple them. I believe this will be a big step in that
direction.
There is little doubt that WordPress is perhaps the most popular blog
platform on the Internet with millions of people using one of many themes as the
heart of their website. But for those trying to build a successful
site, WordPress was not seen as the optimal choice for the simple reason that
newcomers had to hunt and find the right “plugins” or features that work best
for their site. I have a solution below.
But one of the biggest problems even before you begin is to find a good host
for your website. Often the hosting prices are not clear from the beginning.
Then you are often paying more than you need to. And once you begin hosting with
one company, it is a real hassle to change later. This is why you should use BlueHost.
Not only is it cheap to host your site with BlueHost, but you can install
WordPress at the click of a button. Customer service is also great. Even if you
want to host multiple sites, with multiple domains or subdomains, you don’t need
to pay any more (apart from registration of each individual domain).
In my past experience, other hosting companies make you pay for new hosting
each time you buy a new domain. Some also provide only one database. With
Bluehost, you get multiple sites and multiple databases with almost no limit to
what you can install. There are no confusing price tiers to upgrade to. And you
don’t have to waste time clicking to install all the different add-ons and
packages you need. It is all there on the homepage after you login, very easy to
navigate within a few clicks. I have used FOUR different hosting companies over
the past 12 years, and I can say BlueHost is the best, hands down.
WordPress Elegant Themes were specifically created for those who wanted to
start an attractive looking site with as few headaches as possible. The creators
were smart enough to see a vast market of people who wanted to start their own
sites, but had little to no experience in building a website. Hiring web
designers and developers can be costly and creating a website without the right
knowledge can lead to even worse problems than not having a website at all.
The WordPress Elegant Themes are the solution and the features they contain
are many. This lives up to the promise of having a fully functional, easy to use
website in minutes. Let’s take a look at what it
offers.
WordPress Elegant Themes have a number of great plugins that are optimized
for easy use and an emphasis towards building your own site.
You can add several other free plugins for Amazingly beautiful
Premium WordPress Themes coupled with advanced
functionality:
Autoresponder email lists and
sending
Download Area & Blog
All of these features are built-in so you don’t have to search for them. This
certainly makes it easy for even a newcomer to create a good looking website
that is simple to maintain and update. Add to that the low payment, quick set up
and easy to use dashboard features and it seems that the WordPress Elegant
Themes are the right solution.
Overall, the WordPress Elegant Themes are an excellent way for beginners to
start their own site. The set-up cost is minimal and as your site grows you can
add on more plugins to enhance your website. If you have only a little money and
want to get the most out of it, then the WordPress Elegant Themes are the right
choice for you.
Plus if you have any technical problems, you can always email me for help –
that’s my promise for the Gospel!
This article is for people who have had trouble finding the true peace that
is promised with conversion. For those who are frustrated because they are
constantly struggling with weakness and sin, this could well be the very help
they’ve been praying for. The author, Charles Finney, saw countless tens of
thousands of true conversions. Many thousands have been helped by this article
to break through to God’s precious forgiveness. Remember one thing as you do
this – God loves you so much, and is waiting for you to be thoroughly cleansed
by His grace through repentance.
“Break up your fallow ground: for it is time to seek the LORD, till he
come and rain righteousness upon you.… ” Hosea 10:12
The Jews were a nation of farmers, and it is therefore a common thing for God
to refer, in the Scriptures, to scenes from their daily lives as illustrations.
Hosea addresses them as a nation of backsliders, but uses words that farmers and
shepherds are familiar with. He rebukes them for their idolatry and sharply
warns them of the impending judgments of God.
Fallow ground is ground which has once been tilled, but has gotten hard and
now lies waste. It needs to be broken up and made soft again, before it is ready
to receive seed. If you mean to break up the fallow ground of your heart, you
must begin by looking at your heart – examine carefully the state of your mind
and see where you are. Many people never even seem to think about doing this.
They pay no attention to their own hearts, and never know whether they are doing
well in their walk with the Lord or not – whether they are bearing fruit or are
totally barren. Now you must draw off your attention from all other things and
look into this right now! Make a business of it, do not be in a hurry.
Self-examination consists of looking at your life, considering your motives
and actions. . . calling up your past and seeing its true character. Look back
over your past history. Take up your individual sins one by one, and look at
them. This doesn’t mean that you just take a casual glance at your past life,
see that it has been full of sin, and then go to God and make a sort of general
confession, asking forgiveness. General confessions of sin are not good enough.
Your sins were committed one by one; and as much as you are able, they ought to
be reviewed and repented of one by one. It’s a good idea to take a pen and some
paper as you go over them, and write them down as they come to mind.
We put all the confessions you make here on our website for the world to see.
If you are really serious about God, you will not be ashamed of what the world
thinks. Remember the words of Jesus: Luke 14:33 So likewise, whosoever
he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my
disciple.
If there were no real church, there would be no Jesuits.
The Jesuits have their purpose in the true church. Take away that, take away
the true bible and they cease to exist.
Sermon and Deeds of the Antichrist Painting
1499-1502
You see, the Jesuits have been ordained by God to be the Antichrist.
You must understand that the antichrist is never an infidel or
unbeliever.
The antichrist is always a believer in name. The antichrist always comes out
of the CHURCH not the world.
The antichrist is based on the church. The church is his birthplace. So this
is why I say that if you take away the truth, you take away the Jesuits.
The Jesuits developed out of the Roman Catholic church. But this does not
mean the Roman Catholic church is truth. No!
The Roman Catholic church itself is the antichrist, which came out of the
real church. It produces one abomination after another.
Before the Jesuits, the Dominicans ran the Spanish Inquisition and they were
deadly. Dominicans did things openly (burning, torturing etc) whereas the
Jesuits do it as spies.
Jesuits are the more dangerous of the two because they use others to do the
work for them undercover. The assassin’s bullet is not fired by a Jesuit. They
even use poison to make a death look like natural sickness, such as cancer – and
use CIA agents and
Satanists to execute the work.
How They Operate
Everything they do must be based on the truth, but a slight perversion of
it.
They can only be based on Jesus, but not the real Jesus.
This is why no atheist can be the antichrist. Barack Obama or Oprah Winfrey
cannot be the Antichrist.
The antichrist has to take everything that is true and base everything on
that, but make a slight change – a perversion.
Who else but the Roman Catholic Jesuits could be the antichrist? No one.
They copy everything in the Bible, and pervert it.
In the book of Galatians we read about it
Gal
4:29 But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted
him that was born after the Spirit, even so it
is now.
The antichrist is the one born after the flesh. And the true church is born
after the spirit. However, they both come from the Word! Because Abraham had
both sons – one Ishmael, was the one born of the flesh, Isaac was born of the
spirit.
My point is that both of them came from Abraham, just like the real church
and the antichrist both come out of Jesus. This is the precise reason why the
Jesuits must come
out of Jewish blood.
It will always be this way that they both will exist and the first will
persecute the second
It was so with Cain and Abel. It was so with Pharaoh and Israel. Ishmael and
Isaac, Saul and David -
And it is so today.
Isn’t Islam the Antichrist?
Islam is the antichrist because it was made by the Roman Catholic
Institution!
In fact Islam was the abomination which preceeded the Dominicans. The truth
has been hidden that today people will deny that there even was an inquisition,
let alone the fact that the pope FUNDED Mohammed in his new religion.
Here is the series of abominations:
Islam > Dominicans > Jesuits
The Jesuits Depend On You
Do not worry about the Jesuits. Know that without you, they would not have
any purpose or existence. Their purpose is to persecute the real church and the
bible. It is just that way. Even Islam depends on the real Christians. Take away
the real Christians and Islam has no function. This is why Britain was Islam’s
number 1 choice to take over.
But they will never succeed!
What they never seem to understand is that they will never put out the true
Church – never! When all seems lost and there is but one Christian left
standing, the bible and truth is all burned up, all of a sudden God opens the
burst and the enemies are left confounded and scattered (with the Internet). And
free downloads of the bible are
available everywhere.
They survive on the truth. Without the truth there is no Jesuit to resist the
truth. The Jesuits depend on you to preach the truth – so do it boldly and fully
with nothing to fear.
Your Word, the Bible will always stand. It will never be put out by the
Jesuits.
Your Jesus, the Saviour of the world, will always stand, he will never
be silenced or erased! He will save you – and Eternal Life awaits, untouched in
the heavens for you!
The original bible does not include the Cross as Roman
Catholics have thought of it. It can be just a plain stake in the ground to
which someone is nailed:
Physically, a person cannot be supported in an upright position with his
hands spread outwards at 90 degrees or even 45 degrees. This creates a force
pulling outwards too great for a human body to support. The Romans would have
designed them to support a person for a long time.
The Cross is really not innocent as it represents another god, Tammuz – see
below.
The Companion Bible in it’s Appendix
162 remarks:
“In the Greek N.T. two words are used for “the
cross”, on which the Lord was put to death.1. The word stauros;
which denotes an upright pale or stake, to which the criminals were nailed for
execution. 2. The word xulon,
which generally denotes a piece of a dead log of wood, or timber, for fuel or
for any other purpose.
A
Critical Lexicon and Concordance to the English and Greek New Testament,
p819. E.W.Bullinger states:
“Both words [stauros, xylon] disagree with the
modern idea of a cross, with which we have become familiarized by pictures. The
stauros was simply an upright pale or stake to which the Romans nailed those who
were thus said to be crucified. Stauroo [the verb], merely to drive stakes.
It never means two pieces of wood joining each other at any
angle. Even the Latin word crux means a mere stake.”
Vines Complete Expository Dictionary of Old
and New Testament Words says:
“STAUROS….denotes,
primarily, an upright pale or stake. On such malefactors ware nailed for
execution. Both the noun and the verb stauroo, to fasten to a
stake or pale, are originally to be distinguished from the ecclesiastical form
of a two beamed cross. The shape of the latter had it’s origin in ancient
Chaldea, and was used of the symbol of of the god Tammaz (being
in the shape of the mystic Tau, the initial of his name in that country and
adjacent lands, including Egypt.
By the middle of the
3rd cent. A.D. the churches had either departed from, or had travestied, certain
doctrines of the Christian faith. In order to increase the prestige of the
apostate ecclesiastical system pagans were received into the churches apart from
regeneration of faith, and were permitted largely to retain their pagan signs
and symbols. Hence the Tau or T, in it’s most frequent form, with the
cross-piece lowered, was adopted to stand for the cross of Christ”
We have
taken out ALL the words in the King James Version New Testament that refer to
CROSS, CRUCIFY, or CRUCIFIED and replaced them with the CORRECT English
translation. The verses follow the order of the books in the New
Testament.
“And he that
taketh not his wooden stake, and
followeth after me, is not worthy of me” (Matthew 10:38).
“Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man will come after me, let him
deny himself, and take up his wooden
stake, and follow me” (Matthew 16:24).
“And shall
deliver him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to nail him to a tree: and the third day he shall rise
again”(Matthew 20:19).
“Wherefore,
behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye
shall kill and nail to trees; and some
of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to
city.” (Matthew 23:34).
“Ye
know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of man is
betrayed to be nailed to a tree”
(Matthew 26:2).
“Pilate
saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ? They
all say unto him, Let him benailed to a
tree” (Matthew 27:22).
“And the
governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying,
Let him be nailed to a tree” (Matthew
27:23).
“Then
released he Barabbas unto them: and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him
to be nailed to a tree” (Matthew
27:26).
“And after
that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own
raiment on him, and led him away to nail him
to a tree” (Matthew 27:31).
“And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they
compelled to bear his wooden stake”
(Matthew 27:32).
“And
they nailed him to a tree, and parted
his garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the
prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast
lots” (Matthew 27:35).
“Then were
there two thieves nailed to a
tree with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left”
(Matthew 27:38).
“And saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days,
save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the tree” (Matthew 27:40). “He
saved others; himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Israel, let him now
come down from the tree, and we will
believe him” (Matthew 27:42).
“The thieves
also, which were nailed to a
tree with him, cast the same in his teeth” (Matthew
27:44). “And the
angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek
Jesus, which was nailed to a tree”
(Matthew 28:5).
“And when he had called the people unto him with his disciples also, he said
unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up
his wooden stake, and follow me “(Mark
8:34).
“Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou
lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou
shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the wooden stake, and follow me” (Mark 10:21).
“And they
cried out again, nail him to a tree”
(Mark 15:13).
“Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? And they cried out
the more exceedingly, nail him to a
tree” (Mark 15:14).
“And so
Pilate, willing to content the people, released Barabbas unto them, and
delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be nailed to a tree” (Mark 15:15).
“And when
they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, and put his own clothes
on him, and led him out tonail him to a
tree” (Mark 15:20).
“And they
compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the
father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his wooden stake” (Mark 15:21).
“And when
they had nailed him to a tree, they
parted his garments, casting lots upon them, what every man should take” (Mark
15:24).
“And with
him they nailed to a tree two
thieves; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left.” (Mark
15:27).
“Save
thyself, and come down from the tree”
(Mark 15:30).
“Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the tree, that we may see and believe. And they
that were nailed to the tree with
him reviled him” (Mark 15:32).
“And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny
himself, and take up his wooden
stake daily, and follow me” (Luke 9:23).
“And whosoever doth not bear his wooden
stake, and come after me, cannot be my disciple” (Luke 14:27).
“But they
cried, saying, nail him to a
tree, nail him to a tree” (Luke
23:21).
“And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming
out of the country, and on him they laid the wooden stake, that he might bear it after Jesus”
(Luke 23:26).
“When the
chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out, saying, nail him to a tree, nail him to a tree. Pilate
saith unto them, Take ye him, and nail him to a tree: for I find no fault in
him” (John 19:6).
“Then saith
Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have power
to nail thee to a tree, and have power
to release thee?” (John 19:10).
“And he bearing his wooden
stake went forth into a place called the place of a skull, which is
called in the Hebrew Golgotha” (John 19:17).
“And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the tree. And the writing was JESUS OF NAZARETH
THE KING OF THE JEWS” (John 19:19).
“Now there stood by the tree of
Jesus his mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary
Magdalene” (John 19:25).
“The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should
not remain upon the tree on the
sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was an high day,) besought Pilate that their
legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away” (John 19:31).
“The God of
our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree” (Acts 5:30).
“And we are
witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in
Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree” (Acts 10:39).
“And when
they had fulfilled all that was written of him, they took him down from
the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre”
(Acts 13:29).
“For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom
of words, lest the tree of Christ
should be made of none effect” (1 Corinthians 1:17).
“For the preaching of the tree is to them that perish
foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God” (1 Corinthians
1:18).
“Christ hath
redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is
written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree” (Galatians 3:13).
“And I,
brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution? then is
the offence of the tree ceased”
(Galatians 5:11).
“As many as desire to make a fair shew in the flesh, they constrain you to be
circumcised; only lest they should suffer persecution for the tree of Christ” (Galatians 6:12).
“But God forbid that I should glory, save in the tree of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the
world is nailed to a treeunto me, and I
unto the world” (Galatians 6:14).
“And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the tree, having slain the enmity thereby
“(Ephesians 2:16).
“And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient
unto death, even the death of thetree”
(Philippians 2:8).
“For many
walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they
are the enemies of the treeof Christ”
(Philippians 3:18). “And,
having made peace through the blood of his tree, by him to reconcile all things unto himself;
by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven” (Colossians
1:20). “Blotting
out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us,
and took it out of the way, nailing it to his tree” (Colossians 2:14).
“Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy
that was set before him endured the tree, despising the shame, and is set down at the
right hand of the throne of God” (Hebrews 12:2).
“Who his own
self bare our sins in his own body on the tree , that we, being dead to sins,
should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed” (I St. Peter
2:24).
Here are the downloads for cell / mobile phones (not smart phones), please
start with the first one to check if your phone is compatible, before moving to
the larger files:
The Illuminati – Los Alumbrados in Spanish – are Roman Catholics with half
Jewish blood, or commonly know as JESUITS.
They are the real controllers of the world. Not everyone with half Jewish
blood is a Jesuit. But they are either instructed by Jesuits, in close contact
with Jesuits or are eligible to qualify as Jesuits themselves.
As many groups go under the same name, it is important to distinguish exactly
who the real ones are.
Historically they began as illegitimate children of Jewish mothers who were
raped by Roman Catholic crusaders beginning in the 10th century. They are the
product of a plan of the Pope to wreck Jewish bloodlines:
Initially born out of persecution, these crypto-Jews
were forced to harbour their hatred and became the army of the Pope. They
are the militia of the Vatican.
Later they formed into the Jesuit order by Ignatius de Loyola in 1534
to crush the Protestant reformation. Their number one target was to destroy the
bible.
A second Illuminati group was begun by Jesuit-taught Adam
Weishaupt in Bavaria, Germany, to take everyone’s attention away from
the real group.
The bible refers to them as the Synagogue of Satan: Rev
2:9 I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich)
and I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and
are not, but are the synagogue of Satan.
Notable individuals belonging to this group with Jewish
blood:
Adolf Hitler
Alberto Rivera (who later converted and revealed the Jesuit
plot)
Ignatius Loyola (Founder of the Jesuit Order)
Karl Marx, Lenin and even
Stalin (Founders of Communism)
Charles Darwin (Father of Evolution)
Albert Einstein (Centre of the destruction of the biblical
record of creation, working with the Jesuits who instructed Charles Darwin and others behind the
scenes)
John Nelson Darby (wrecked the Pentecostals with futuristic
prophetic teachings)
Alex Jones (modern day agent who spins false theories of
conspiracy – a dis-information agent – he blames everyone else except the real
guys, the Jesuits)
But the Jesuits are Innocent!
By now many people will object and say that the Jesuits are just a group of
harmless priests who wouldn’t hurt a fly. They have reputable universities
(Seattle and Xavier Universities and 26 other American Universities)
.
Has this world gone crazy? Here are excerpts from
the Jesuit Extreme Oath:
. COMMANDER Jesuits swear to ”…be a Protestant; and obtaining their
confidence, to seek even to preach from their pulpits, and to denounce with all
the vehemence in your nature our Holy Religion and the Pope; and even to descend
so low as to become a Jew among Jews, that you might be enabled to gather
together all information for the benefit of your Order…”
“You have been taught to plant insidiously the seeds of jealousy and hatred
between communities, provinces, states that were at peace, and to incite them to
deeds of blood, involving them in war with each other, and to create revolutions
and civil wars in countries that were independent and prosperous, cultivating
the arts and the sciences and enjoying the blessings of peace; to take sides
with the combatants and to act secretly with your brother Jesuit, who might be
engaged on the other side…”
“I will, when opportunity presents, make and wage relentless war, secretly
and openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Masons, as I am directed to
do, to extirpate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare
neither age, sex nor condition, and that will hang, burn, waste, boil, flay,
strangle, and bury alive these infamous heretics; rip up the stomachs and wombs
of their women, and crush their infants’ heads against the walls in order to
annihilate their execrable race.”
A Jesuit priest named Teilhard de Chardin was responsible for the Piltdown
Man hoax – called the greatest scientific hoax of the 20th century. The cranium
of a human and the jaw of an ape were placed together
and discovered in a fossil site in Piltdown, England. The
experts were fooled for 40 years!! He was also linked with the discovery and
strange disappearance of another ape-man: Peking Man. Dig deeper and you
discover – not the “missing link” or ape-men – but Jesuit priests!!
French Jesuit priest Teilhard de Chardin
(1881-1955)
The UNnatural History Museum, London.
Piltdown Man was discovered in
1912. Only the sinking of the Titanic was a bigger story that year. The
scientific hoax of the century fooled the experts for 40
years.
Teilhard as a young Jesuit priest standing on the shore near
Hastings, site of the seminary, some miles south of Piltdown.
Charles Darwin the Father of Evolution – buried in
Westminster Abbey 1882
Schools teach children as young as 9 and 10 years old that humans evolved
from the ape family, and not created in the image of God.
When I was a child, the enlightened nuns in my elementary school taught
evolution and maintained that there is no conflict between the truths of
science and those of religion. I was out of high school before I
realized that there are people who believe that the Bible should be taken
literally.
.
– This summarizes the whole purpose of the Jesuits – to destroy belief in
the Bible using any means possible.
The theory was first suggested by Charles Darwin in the 1800s. Schools
continue to teach the theory of Evolution in science to young children, even
though Evolution is a lie. The education establishment (controlled by the
Jesuits) is confusing our children, with complex theories which distract
them from the Author of their lives – God. Evolution does not answer the
question, Why This World Exists (to honour God).
Once you read through this article and realize that Evolution is a lie, then
why would you hold back from telling your own children the truth? If you really
loved your children, you would make sure they know what is certainly true.
Sadly, the consciences of many parents are dead – since they have alienated
themselves from God they cannot see the necessity of telling the truth to their
children.
EVOLUTION IS A FAITH
There are several assumptions made in order for Evolution to be true, and
these are believed without any material evidence just as much as belief in any
other religion. The six basic beliefs required for evolution to be true are:
1. Cosmic Evolution – Big Bang makes hydrogen 2. Chemical Evolution –
Higher elements evolve 3. Evolution of Stars and Planets from gas 4.
Organic evolution – Life from rocks 5. Macro-Evolution – Changes between
kinds of plants and animals 6. Micro-Evolution – Changes within kinds
The material evidence only supports the last concept of Evolution, namely,
changes within kinds, for instance variation within species. The rest are
subjects of belief without evidence. For instance the Big Bang has not been
observed. The formation of hydrogen or any other element has not been observed.
The transformation of a gas into a planet has not been observed. Indeed, the
formation of any life form has never been observed, and certainly not from a
rock. And no-one has been around for millions of years to see the first life
forms develop into the first species. In fact, there is just as much observed
evidence for the Big Bang as there is for a six day creation of the Bible. So on
the face of it, there is just as much evidence to support a literal biblical
creation as there is to support Evolution. Both are purely faith.
Only the last concept called Micro-Evolution, as I have said, has been
observed such as changes within species. But is this Evolution? Darwin based
everything upon these observations which he made, and nothing else. Plainly put,
evolution from amoeba to human has not been observed. Or, transformation of
mineral ore into an intelligence. Or, formation of gravitational force from a
big bang has not been observed in a laboratory, although it has been put forward
as fact. I could make similar statements about the theories of Cosmic or
Chemical evolution.
Evolution is a set of beliefs just as much as any other religion, and so
schools are teaching children a religion. Evolution teaches children to believe
that they have no soul, by being purely materialistic. It teaches that humans
are just a piece of rock turned into an intelligence. The result is, moral
values become insignificant or just relative to the community they live in.
THE BEST EVIDENCE
700 different species of dinosaurs have been named. But 50% of these
dinosaurs are known from only a single specimen. There were only 5 specimens
found of complete skeletons.
So how could we name 700 different species of dinosaurs where in most cases
the dinosaurs consisted of single bone ‘specimens’? Scientists of the past have
made complete pictures of dinosaurs based on just a single bone or tooth or leg.
The scientists’ ideas often turned out to be wrong when more facts are
discovered. The skeletons are usually very incomplete. Many dinosaur fossils are
discovered badly damaged. Bones are often found crushed or bent by the great
weight of the dirt and rock above. Sometimes parts from different animals are
mixed together.
FOSSIL COLLECTORS
In 1870 two fossil collectors O.C. Marsh and E.D. Cope tried to outdo each
other in identifying new dinosaur species. Between the two of them, they
discovered 130 of the 700 dinosaur species we know of today. At one time Marsh
publically pointed out Cope’s error by putting the head of a marine reptile on
the tip of its tail.
In 1879, Marsh was not honest and was found using a different head to make a
species, which textbooks a hundred years later called the Brontosaurus. The head
he found for this creature lay 4 miles away from the body.
It had to be a plot of the Jesuits to ever have put these things in such high
esteem in schools, after so long a time.
Museums only began to change the heads around again to fix the problem 100
years later in 1970. But Yale’s museum still has the wrong feet (at the time of
writing). The people who made up the story are not concerned about deceiving the
young minds with lies. The skeletons found in museums worldwide are based on
bones discovered by March and Cope, bones which are not 100% honest.
Lies
Have complete skeletons been found? Were the bones linked together? Or were
the bones just found in one area, and then joined up later?
Half of all the dinosaurs discovered are under 15 feet in length. If
crocodiles grew large, skeletons could have been mistaken for dinosaurs.
Remember, where the bones were found in one area, they were not always linked
together.
It is possible that the skeletons were constructed out of different animals.
It is even possible that the bones got bent into different shapes by the great
weight of the dirt and rock above.
Even worse, some scientists of the past have made complete pictures of
dinosaurs based on just a single bone or tooth or leg. They could have easily
used a broken whale bone to construct a larger dinosaur. And their successors
have built new species of dinosaurs upon these pictures.
The truth is there are not as many dinosaurs as we are led to believe. The
sheer number came about due to the rivalry between Marsh and Cope, and the next
scientists basing their assumptions on these. There was no so-called “Age of
Dinosaurs”. “Dinosaur” actually means “Terrible Lizard”. There was a lot of hype
in the 1870s over this new idea of a Dinosaur or Terrible Lizard. THIS WAS WHEN
MOST OF THE SPECIES OF DINOSAUR ORIGINATED. The age of dinosaurs has now been
further inflated by school books and Hollywood which continue to lie to children
in schools.
The Educators who follow the Jesuit agenda somehow have a detailed picture of
how dinosaurs lived. I quote a textbook “Fossil nests found with eggs, juveniles
in nests with worn teeth, and adults found nearby all imply some dinosaurs
brought food to babies or at least guarded them.” The scene was somehow frozen
in time in order for the educator to make his observations.
DATING METHODS
Let me quote a school text book “Stegosaurus became extinct about 70 million
years before Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared. Not all dinosaurs lived at the same
time; they were spread out over 180 million years!”
Dinosaurs are supposed to have lived from about 240 to 65 million years ago.
You will be surprised to know that they did not get these dates from carbon-14
dating nor potassium-argon, nor by uranium-lead dating nor by any scientific
dating method. These dating methods only work for thousands of years, not
millions. They date the fossil by when the think it evolved. They suppose that
it takes a certain number of years for an amoeba to evolve into a dinosaur, and
then they use this reckoning to date the bone. It is very unscientific.
The question is, how do bones last that long? Dinosaur fossils are mostly
bone, not rock. Not all dinosaur remains are fully mineralized (petrified). Some
are mostly bone. HOW WERE THEY ABLE TO DETECT A COMPLETE SKELETON AFTER 100
MILLION YEARS?
They were able to find complete skeletons because the skeletons are not quite
as old as a hundred million years. In fact, for a skeleton to be fossilized, it
takes a short period of time rather than a long period of time. Anyone who says
that fossilization takes millions of years does not know what he is talking
about. An animal is fossilized when it is buried rapidly in mud, but not in a
sedimentary process of millions of years. Left to itself, a dead animal decays
to dust almost immediately. And after a hundred million years would certainly
not be a complete skeleton. So a sudden landslide created fossils, not
sedimentation. Fossilization takes between 5 to 100 years.
WHAT ABOUT THE ROCKS?
Since newer complete skeletons are found in the layers of rock, the layers or
rock are not quite that old.
By now you will have guessed that MODERN SCIENTISTS HAVE USED UNSCIENTIFIC
METHODS TO DETERMINE THAT THE EARTH IS 5 BILLION YEARS OLD.
Naturalists choose an “index fossil,” one that is in a certain layer of rock,
and date it by when they think it evolved – not by Carbon-14 dating, nor
potassium-argon, nor by uranium-lead dating. They date the fossil by when they
think it evolved. Then they date the rock by the fossil. The problem is, the
time required to evolve is entirely arbitrary.
The old ages for the earth come primarily from the ages of rocks, which
scientists date by the presumed ages of the fossils in them. Any Radioactive
measurements of rocks are then based on assumptions that were chosen to make the
radioactive measurements agree with the presumed ages of the fossils. However,
as already said, they date the fossil by when they think it evolved. Thus the
age of the earth is based on the time required to evolve, which nobody
knows.
THE HUMAN RACE
If the Earth is not more than 2 million years old, then almost the entire
education system has a big problem. Quoting from a school textbook: “Dinosaurs
lived from about 240 to 65 million years ago. Woolly mammoths and large
saber-toothed cats lived about 3 million years ago. No human ever saw a
dinosaur, but humans did see woolly mammoths and saber-toothed cats.”
(‘saber’-toothed just means ‘sword’-toothed cats).
The educational establishment is about to be wrecked.
It is complete nonsense that modern humans began about 2 million years ago
assuming a reasonable 0.5% growth rate. Human population can be extrapolated
backwards. Using an average growth rate of 0.5% and working backwards from
today’s population, there would have been 8 people on the earth about 5000 years
ago. This compares well with Noah’s ark.
Apart from the dating methods attempted above, there is no scientific
evidence of human civilization earlier than about 5000 years ago.
We all know that a missile, and not an aeroplane hit the Pentagon on
September 11, therefore the American government lied to us!
This actually fulfills one of the goals of the people who manufactured the
whole thing. The world has lost confidence in America, and will now turn to the
Vatican (they hope).
The second goal was to blame the muslims and crush them in Afghanistan and
Iraq, physically. Then spiritually, because after the invasion, an innocent
movie The Passion of The Christ – a production based on Roman Catholic
mythology (not biblical fact) was pushed into the Arab world.
The result?
April 2004 – “Mel Gibson’s controversial movie “The Passion of the Christ,”
is breaking box office records across the Middle East. With the approach of
Easter, Arab Christians identify primarily with the religious message. But it’s
the film’s popularity among Muslims – even though it flouts Islamic taboos –
that’s turning it into a phenomenon.”
Perhaps to give more background, we understand the Pope manufactured Islam
from day 1 when it sent in a Roman Catholic wife and a second
man, cousin Waraqah to train up the “prophet”
Mohammed.
He later sent his armies in to crush them in the Crusades when they stepped
out of line. We have seen it happen again using September 11.
Hitler burned his own building to have a reason to start the second world
war. In the same way the Roman Catholic Jesuits used an even more sophisticated
trick – they used America and the Muslims – and got them fighting each other.
Meanwhile the Pope smiles innocently from his throne.
But the Jesuits are Innocent!
By now many people will object and say that the Jesuits are just a group of
harmless priests who wouldn’t hurt a fly. They have reputable universities
(Seattle and Xavier Universities and 26 other American Universities)
.
Has this world gone crazy? Here are
excerpts from the Jesuit Oath:
. All Jesuits swear to ”…be a Protestant; and obtaining their
confidence, to seek even to preach from their pulpits, and to denounce with all
the vehemence in your nature our Holy Religion and the Pope; and even to descend
so low as to become a Jew among Jews, that you might be enabled to gather
together all information for the benefit of your Order…”
“You have been taught to plant insidiously the seeds of jealousy and hatred
between communities, provinces, states that were at peace, and to incite them to
deeds of blood, involving them in war with each other, and to create revolutions
and civil wars in countries that were independent and prosperous, cultivating
the arts and the sciences and enjoying the blessings of peace; to take sides
with the combatants and to act secretly with your brother Jesuit, who might be
engaged on the other side…”
“I will, when opportunity presents, make and wage relentless war, secretly
and openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Masons, as I am directed to
do, to extirpate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare
neither age, sex nor condition, and that will hang, burn, waste, boil, flay,
strangle, and bury alive these infamous heretics; rip up the stomachs and wombs
of their women, and crush their infants’ heads against the walls in order to
annihilate their execrable race.”
I have been asked to stop preaching many times, whenever I started winning
souls. It may seem strange, but whenever I stood up to preach the gospel
clearly, these people, mostly leaders, stood up to stop me. It eventually let to
me leaving churches on many occasions at the request of the
leadership.
It used to worry me, and I wondered where the fault lay, because these were
real churches, and they had a good name. I was confused until I read that other
people were experiencing similar things as me.
Soon I realized that these leaders were simply manifesting the same spirit of
the Roman Catholic church – and that they themselves were being
controlled to control me. Somebody up there wanted to keep their flock in
darkness to keep them under control. However, they have believed the devil’s
lie, because while doing this, they have shut out the light from these
souls.
We know that under Vatican II the Charismatic churches were brought into the
fold which now includes every dominionist “kingdom” oriented church. There is a
multitude of teachings by these preachers, and very little if any, on true
revival and the gospel of salvation.
I walked into the Kensington Temple bookshop in London and bought a Charles
Finney book in 1996. However, that was the last of it’s kind in the bookshop,
and I have not found any like it since.
For centuries, the Roman Catholic church has, and still does, keep the Bible
away from their flocks – or such an interpretation of the bible that allows for
salvation by faith – outside the church. Like Martin Luther I have tread on the
same spirit of control.
In the confession below, you will see the same spirit manifesting in a
reputable Charismatic church, where I was trying to bring light.
I would expect to see the same reaction from every dominionist, kingdom
church which David Wilkerson
exposes – which is another branch of the Jesuits. This
includes many Pentecostal churches especially, and many full
gospel word of faith churches.
A CONFESSION
31 Aug 2011:
I first joined Every Nation church 18 years ago in 1993. At that time it was
called His People. This church served as a continuation of my first experience
with the Full Gospel message of salvation. I had the joy of leading worship in
the church in a new found experience of God’s power in the Spirit.
Then, 3 years later in 1996 I was asked to leave the same church in London
for being inspired to go against the leader and to distribute material within
the church.
I had similar problems with another church about 2 years ago in Belgium (not
Every Nation), because I was inspired to distribute material without the consent
of the leader. I was again asked to leave.
I then tried to get involved with Every Nation again last year (2010), and
the question of going against the leadership and distributing material without
consent came up.
As the discussion ensued between the Every Nation leader Trevor
Botha and I (Wednesday evening, 27 April 2011), Trevor gave his views on my
behaviour and my standing before God.
I was initially reluctant to publish what this leader said to me, but I now
realize my keeping quiet may result in other people experiencing the same
problems not getting set free.
I therefore present his words below without additional comment, besides a few
remarks.
I should note that before the leader told me these things, I had voluntarily
renounced my teachings on casting out devils, and what I had discovered about
why we should only use the King James Bible. I have learnt now that this was not
the thing for me to do.
I had also confessed that I was totally wrong in every aspect of the past.
This opened the way for him to say whatever he wanted to me.
I was trying to find some common ground, but I don’t think this was of any
use as I was really dealing with something bigger: JEZEBEL (see second confession
below)
This is what he said to me, supported by another member of his church
leadership with the design to intimidate:
(the other leader just sat there and said nothing)
. “You have pride and it’s sin. Pride is the only sin God cannot forgive –
the Bible says God resists the proud but gives grace to the humble.”
“It’s not just pride, you are deceived.”
“How many years have you been in a fathering discipleship relationship?”
“Relationships are more important that doctrine.”
“With most people I start by trusting them. With you, I am starting with zero
trust. It’s the other way round.”
“If you come to my church you will not touch a guitar string, you will not
pray for the next three years.”
“Do you even hear from God?”
“God will never use you, even if you repent.”
. Strangely, these statements were made whenever I expressed that I had
some confidence in God.
We agreed on a date for the next meeting. But I was not permitted to come to
his church. Just meet in McDonalds for a ‘bible study’.
We concluded the meeting without prayer.
. The same day I sent the following text message (Wednesday evening, 27
April 2011):
“There is a lot of truth in what you say about me, but you seem to use heavy
shepherding methods. Our meeting confirmed this. I am familiar with
‘fathering’ as you call it. But it is false teaching. I commend you for your
zeal but it is the wrong sort which I experienced with the (International)
Church of Christ. I heard from a Christian brother that someone committed
suicide in (the Every Nation London) church. Do you know what happened?”
This was the response I received the next morning:
“I am always very gentle with my ‘sheep’ but very ruthless with someone who
appears like a wolf. My first priority lies with those whom God entrusted to
me. When I offered you my time to do Bible studies I was in no way suggesting a
‘fathering’ role. But from what you are saying in your text it sounds like
you do not want to continue with it.”
My advice to this Every Nation leader (who is younger than me) and to
everyone else deeply involved in this system – seek help, change your methods
and get out of the system you are in, because it does not reap the rewards you
may be looking for.
Perhaps to encourage me, he told me how he was convinced through his
‘discipler’ (the Every Nation church leader in London) that he himself had
‘realy messed up’ – so badly, that it was a miracle for him to now be the leader
of this new church plant.
I now know it was a trick to get me to confess personal failures, to be used
against me in future. When I did not confess personal failures, the response was
“You’ve got a lot of homework to do.” (our meeting had begun with a strange
silence followed by an expectation of a confession from me).
He had been warned by his discipler to “be careful” about me. As I have
already mentioned, I have had exchanges with the Every Nation church leader in
London (the discipler).
This leader Wolfgang Eckleben (Wolfi in London) rebuked me for the way I was
standing in the church in London and looking around during worship. He said this
was pride. Before that he had told me that my worship leading was “not good
enough” when I had appeared unprepared.
When I spoke to him in 2001, he told me the past was all forgotten, yet he
brought it up again when I attempted to join the church again in 2010.
This is what he said to me recently:
“God can use anyone, even someone as bad as you.”
. Whatever angle you look at it, when you put all the comments together,
you see that these are not normal things to say to anybody.
They are designed to bring a person to submission by intimidation and guilt,
by creating doubt about their standing with God.
. SECOND CONFESSION:
Dated 09 Feb 2006
Every Nation Morning Star Intl. Victory Campus Ministries This will
probably end up really long so bear with me…
First let me say that I do not believe Every Nation is a cult. However, they
do have “cultish” practices.
I would dare to say that there are few people posting on this forum that were
as dedicated or involved with Every Nation / Morning Star Intl. as I was. I
joined the staff of a church under EN / MSI in 1999.
Let me first state that there are changes being made in this ministry and
that not all churches in EN have erred in this fashion.
When I first joined a EN church, I did not notice any strange doctrines.
However, as I became more and more committed, they began to teach me more of the
doctrine reserved for those disciples that were “under authority”
I remember the first time my pastor discovered that I was leading a Bible
study on my campus. He was very angry. At the time I didn’t understand why. (he
didn’t tell me why) Later I learned that I was supposed to ask permission for
that sort of thing before initiating it. One day I told him I liked a certain
girl in the church. His immediate response was a gesture of a zero (indicating I
had no chance). The next day he very grimly told me to approach him if I heard
an audible voice from God or saw handwriting on the wall. This may sound absurd,
but I prayed consistently for a few years following that incident for God to
speak to me audibly regarding that girl. Later another pastor prophesied to me
that I should wait until I was 30 to get married. (I know now that this was not
from God)
We were taught not to make any major desicions without speaking to our
“discipler” Perhaps the most cult-like practice was the fact that they slowly
and gradually introduce you to the more strict doctrines. (like the different
chapters in masonism)
Another doctrine they teach is “God speaks through authority” The church I
used to attend in Dallas has changed their dating doctrines. At some point they
realized that singles were leaving in droves.
For those of you attending EN churches that would disagree with me on any of
these matters, let me recommend a sermon from Steve Murrell to you. (I used to
attend one of his discipleship groups) It is entitled Discipleship Boundaries.
While listening to that sermon, I manifested a demon. Later, I received
deliverance from strongholds of control and manipulation… The evangelist
ministering to me told me that my situation was very similar to ministers from
the church of christ.
I was about to write some other areas of immorality that I have witnessed but
my conscience will not let me…
Those of you that attend EN churches…
Do you feel guilty if you visit another church or ministry? Do you find
yourself covering up when speaking to family or friends about EN’s
doctrines? Is your church bearing fruit? (genuine souls saved) Have you
been told that you are divorcing the church if you leave? (Although there is
truth in the “spiritual family” teaching it can be used to manipulate)
I have a friend who was told year after year to wait to date a girl he liked.
He was in his late 20′s.
If you disagree…. were you on staff or in leadership?
if you want to hear more just ask…
.
IN RESPONSE TO SECOND CONFESSION Dated 23 Feb 2006 -
I really didn’t have that big of a issue when joining morning star. But One
HUGE point is the Authority of your discipler as the voice of God in your life.
Especailly feeling guilty about attending other churches and apologizing to your
family about your religious practices. I ran down that list and pretty much
checked them all off.
It wasnt until I had the demonic stronghold broken over me that I began to
understand what was going on. The biggest downfall with MS/EN is the fact that
demonic strongsholds are placed in your life, kind of life generational curses
and this occurs when you are submitting yourself to your discipler. When people
let other people have this level of authority over them, they are receiving the
supposed ‘strength’ the ‘anointing’ of their discipler when in actuality, they
are just receiving the same demonic spirit that stems at the root of the
Church.
It is really sad and many people that I know are still locked in this trap.
Even friends of mine who have left the church for 5 years now, weren’t able to
attend other churches and still to this day tell me that they have this feeling
deep inside to go back. I liken it to rape victims who have this sick attraction
to the rapist or engage in a life of destructive relationships because that is
all they know.
I pray for these people, because they are locked into something and they have
no idea how deeps it runs. I just pray that we all continue to face this as a
war against the demonic and really pray for people to receive the true love of
Christ.
What did Vatican II Really Change? – By Keith Green 1981
The Roman Catholic Church is very proud of two distinct things: 1) that it
has never changed, and 2) that it has changed very much! I realize that number 2
seems to contradict number 1, but anyone who has studied church history even
briefly, will be able to grasp what I’m trying to say.
First, Rome is very emphatic about making clear these unalterable facts:
A. That she is the original and only church founded by Jesus Christ
upon the earth.
B. That her head, the pope, has the authority handed down from the “first
pope,” Simon Peter, through “apostolic succession,” (The Roman Catholic Church
teaches that Jesus Christ ordained the 12 apostles to the priesthood at the Last
Supper– and to their successors, the Roman priesthood, Jesus promised and
guaranteed His continual presence in their teaching and governing until the end
of time) to sit in the place of Jesus as the undisputed leader of all true
Christians on earth.
C. That her traditions and interpretations of scripture are the only
basis for forming the rules and guidelines that Christians everywhere should
live by.
D. And that her dogmas and doctrines, although they can be clarified,
enlarged, or re-stated for the sake of changing times, can never, ever be
abolished, contradicted, or altered. They are quite literally, “Canon
Law.”
On the other hand, modern Roman Catholics are immensely pleased with the
reforms and evolution they have seen in their Church, especially since the
cataclysmic “Second Vatican Council” (more commonly know as “Vatican II”). They
point to how much has been done to open the way for “all Christians everywhere
to finally come together!” This, of course, does seem very exciting, especially
since Rome has been largely on the defensive since the Reformation. Starting
with the Council of Trent in 1546, there has been one papal decree after
another, which has completely make it impossible (even forbidden) for Catholics
to have any “fellowship” with Protestants.
Ah, but “time heals all wounds” they say, and like everything else, the
giant chasm between Protestant and catholic now seems with the passing of
centuries, to appear like just a “little misunderstanding.” And Vatican
II, which included such sweeping reforms as allowing Mass to be said in the
common local language, and no longer forbidding Catholics to read a Protestant
Bible, or attend a Protestant church service, seemed to make the differences
between Rome and the rest of the fragmented Christian world look very petty.
As you probably might guess, I do not believe this to be the case. In fact,
in my research and studies I have only found the opposite to be true, Yes
indeed, the Catholic Church is changing! It has probably never changed so much
in all its history as during the past generation, but it has not changed one,
single, solitary doctrine! Each and every point of dogma that has alarmed
evangelical theologians for the past 400 years remains the same, exactly as
written, and in full force!
But because of all the changed garments, all the reformed liturgies and
ceremonies, and the resulting freedom of worship, Catholics everywhere (as well
as many Protestants) have mistakenly believed that something substantial has
really changed! But this is not a surprise, it has happened before many times in
history. When you change the key, the instruments, or the rhythm of a song,
almost everyone will believe you have a new song. Only those who listen
carefully to the lyrics, or who know their music well, will realize that yes,
the style is different, but the song is the same!
The whole thing seems so sad to me, when I realize how very few there
are among Catholics (and Protestants) who really know what Roman Catholicism
teaches. It is truly shocking! And what’s even more alarming, is the
potential for the devil to pull the wool over people’s eyes because of their
ignorance.
I have received many letters from Catholics in response to the first three
Chronicles, which have basically said this: “The Catholic Church has really
changed! why not use the current beliefs and teachings that are a result of
Vatican II?” Believe me, in each of my articles, I was doing just that! I would
be a fool to be refuting doctrines and teaching that are no longer being used.
But because Catholic worship is based so much on ritual, ceremony, and
symbolic outward forms, the average Catholic believes with all his heart
that when he sees these surface things altered, that his church has really
changed! You have only to look at the documents of Vatican II to see that this
is not the case.
Vatican II
THE NEED FOR VATICAN II
In the early 1960′s, the Vatican knew that there was a need to give the
Church a face-lift. Many of its policies seemed out of place, and most of its
forms of worship were stiff and outdated. There was a feeling among the bishops
that the Church needed to evolve with the times, and there was also a growing to
re-unite with Rome, that she was going to have to give herself a more pleasant
and appealing appearance. There was also criticism from her own ranks that her
doctrines needed to be clarified and “re- stated” in a more simple and less
dogmatic tone than previous councils had done.
Thus the Second Vatican Council was called by Pope John XXIII in 1962, and
continued under Pope Paul VI until 1965 when it issued “The Documents of Vatican
II,” each on different aspects of church teaching and doctrine. The spirit and
attitude of these documents were remarkably different from any the Roman Church
had ever produced. They were full of scriptural references, and did not include
any blatant “curses” on those who did not agree (as previous councils had done).
They were revolutionary in freeing individual parish priests to conduct Masses
in the way they best could reach the local culture and community. This, as well
as changes in church administration and religious freedom were the main results
of the Council.
In the following years, there were other changes that proceeded out of Rome
as a result of the new attitudes which were born from Vatican II. These included
the removal of the strict requirement to refrain from eating meat on Fridays
(and also the command to fast during Lent). Although these practices were still
encouraged, they were now optional instead of mandatory. The whole Church seemed
to be loosening up. And ecumenical leaders the world over were beginning to see
the light at the end of the church-unity tunnel.
But in the midst of all this, a few ardent Christians still stubbornly
pointed out that although the procedure and the language of the Mass might have
changed, the meaning of it still remained very much the same. And though the
outward forms and words used by Rome had been altered much, the things she
taught and believed had only been confirmed and repeated in the soft and
soothing tone of the Vatican II documents.
THE CHARISMATIC MOVEMENT
And then came the “charismatic renewal” seemingly out of nowhere! With the
Pope’s blessing, Catholics were taking part in charismatic Masses, speaking in
tongues, prophesying, singing and shouting side by side with Evangelical
Protestants! Everyone was so excited – they thought, “Now we’ve got the devil
licked! Why, doctrine wasn’t important anymore, that was for seminary students
and old, stuffy theologians!” but as the excitement started to quiet down a
little, the Protestants noticed that a few of their Catholic brothers and
sisters were still praying to Mary, and were even offering prayers for
their dead relatives in the prayer meetings.
It soon became apparent that unity was not going to be as easy as it had
seemed at first. Protestants began to make inquiries, and they started bothering
their Catholic friends too much with questions like, “Do you think the Pope
is saved?” As you can see, the whole future of the ecumenical movement
hinges on this all-important question: “Can a Roman Catholic be considered a
genuine believer (according to the Bible), and still believe the things the
Roman Church teaches?”
THE THINGS THAT VATICAN II DID NOT CHANGE
To help answer that question, we have prepared a list of teachings and
practices that have been adopted and perpetuated by the Roman Catholic Church
over the last 1600 years. It is important to note that not one of these
were altered at all by the Second Vatican Council.
A SCHOLAR LOOKS AT VATICAN II
Dr. Loraine Boettner, noted Evangelical authority on Roman Catholic doctrine,
takes an in-depth look at the documents of Vatican II in the preface to the
fifth edition of his book Roman Catholicism. Dr. Boettner writes:
“The Second Vatican Council, which closed late in 1965, made changes in the
liturgy, administrative practices, and in the matter of religious freedom. It
repeated the claim that the Roman Catholic Church is the only true church,
although it did recognize that other churches contain some elements of
truth.
“But Pope John XXIII, who called the first session, and Pope Paul VI, who
presided over the later sessions (as well as several prominent cardinal and
theologians), took care to emphasize that no changes would be made in the
doctrinal structure of the Church. However, Pope Paul did promulgate
[declare] one new doctrine, which asserts that ‘Mary is the Mother of the
Church.’ The primary purpose of the Council was to update the liturgy and
administrative practices and so to make the Church more efficient and more
acceptable to the 20th century world.
“The introduction of the `New Mass,’ for instance, brought about a change in
language – Latin is no longer required, except in the prayer of consecration.
But as Protestants, it is not important to us whether the Mass is said in Latin
or English or Swahili – it is not the language of the Mass that we object to,
it is its content and meaning. (See Chronicle II, `The Sacrifice of the
Mass’).
“On previous occasions, Rome has changed her tactics when old methods became
ineffective, but she has never changed her nature. In any religious
organization, doctrine is the most basic and important part of its structure,
since what people believe determines what they do. An official document,
‘The Constitution on the Church’ prepared by the Council and approved by the
Pope, reaffirms basic Catholic doctrine precisely as it stood before the Council
met. The doctrine of papal infallibility is restated. We are told that when ‘by
a definitive act he proclaims a doctrine of faith and morals…his definitions, of
themselves, and not by the consent of the Church, are justly called,
irreformable’ (Article 25). The pope has lost none of his powers. He
remains the absolute ruler in the Roman Church. But if papal decrees past and
present are ‘irreformable’, what hope is there for real reform in the Church of
Rome?
“The document on the Church repeats in substance the teaching of the Council
of Trent that ‘priests and bishops are the representatives of God on
earth…justly, therefore, they are called not only angels, but gods, holding as
they do the place of authority of God on earth.’ (Catechism of Trent).
Although many of these beliefs were practiced earlier than the dates
given, they did not become binding on all Catholics until they were officially
adopted by church councils and proclaimed by the Pope as dogmas of faith. All
dates are approximate.
1. Presbyter (or elders) were first called priests by Lucian…2nd century.
2. Prayers for the dead…A.D. 300.
3. The veneration of angels and dead saints and the use of images
(Veneration– profound respect or reverence; worship– American Heritage
Dictionary, Webster’s New World Dictionary)…375.
4. The Mass as a daily celebration was adopted…394.
5. The beginning of the exaltation of Mary, and the first use of the term
“Mother of God” by the Council of Ephesus…431.
6. Priests began to dress different from the laity and to wear special
clothes…500.
7. Extreme Unction (“Anointing the Sick” one of the seven sacrements, in
which a priest anoints and prays for one in danger of death)…526.
8. The doctrine of purgatory was first established by Gregory the
Great…593.
9. Prayers began to be offered to Mary, dead saints, and angels…600.
10. The first man was proclaimed “Pope” (Boniface III)…610.
11. Veneration of the cross, images, and relics authorized…788.
12. Holy water, mixed with a pinch of salt and blessed by a priest was
authorized in…850.
13. Veneration of Saint Joseph…890.
14. College of cardinals begun…927.
15. Canonization of dead saints, first by Pope John XV…995.
16. The Mass developed gradually as a sacrifice, attendance was made
obligatory in…11th century.
17. The celibacy of the priesthood was decreed by Pope Hildebrand, Boniface
VII…1079.
18. The rosary, or prayer beads copied from Hindus and Mohammadans) was
introduced by Peter the Hermit…1090.
19. The Inquisition of “Heretics” was instituted by the Council of
Verona…1184, and was legalized and promoted by the Fourth Lateran Council in
1215 (Inquisition — the act of inquiring into a matter; an investigation –
American Heritage Dictionary. Lucius III decreed that bishops should take action
against heretics. A characteristic of this decree was that a suspect, once
convicted of being a heretic, was to be handed over to the secular arm for
punishment. Before the Inquisition ran its course, historians estimate that 5 to
15 million people lost their lives through torture and and execution) (From: A
History of Christianity in the World by Clyde L. Manschreck).
20. The sale of Indulgences…1190.
21. The seven sacraments defined by Peter Lombard…12th century.
22. The dogma of transubstantiation was decreed by Pope Innocent
III…1215.
23. Confession of sins to the priest at least once a year was instituted by
Pope Innocent III in the Lateran Council…1215.
24. The adoration of the wafer (host) decreed by Pope Honorius III…1220.
25. The scapular invented by Simon Stock of England (Scapular– Piece of brown
cloth with a picture of the Virgin, supposed to contain supernatural power to
protect from all dangers, to those who wear it on naked skin)…1251.
26. The doctrine of purgatory proclaimed a dogma by the Council of
Florence…1439.
27. Tradition is declared of equal authority with the Bible by the Council
Trent…1546.
28. The Apocryphal Books were added to the Bible by the Council of
Trent…1545.
29. The Immaculate Conception of Mary was proclaimed by Pope Pius IX in 1854
(Immaculate Conception– This doctrine maintains that the Virgin Mary was in the
first instance of her conception, preserved from all stain of original sin).
30. Pope Pius IX condemns all scientific discoveries not approved by by the
Roman Church…1864.
31. Infallibility of the pope in matters of faith and morals proclaimed by
the First Vatican Council…1870.
32. Pius XI condemned the public schools…1930.
33. Pius XI reaffirmed the doctrine that Mary is “The Mother of
God”…1931.
34. The dogma of the Assumption of the Virgin Mary was proclaimed by Pope
Pius XII (Assumption– The Catholic dogma that Mary ascended bodily into heaven
without dying)…1950.
35. Mary proclaimed the Mother of the Church by Pope Paul VI…1965.
DR BOETTNER CONTINUES…
“In fact, no more sweeping claims were made by the Council of Trent
(1545-1563), nor by the First Vatican Council (1870), than are made in these
documents from Vatican II. Despite all the claims to the contrary, the Council
has firmly maintained the doctrine of the primacy of Peter and of papal
succession (The doctrine that Christ has given Peter the key role of lawful
authority… that Peter would be His chief ambasssador, His authentic vicar (pope)
and this power continues to be extended to Peter’s successors through the ages –
the popes). In his book, Ecclesiam Suam, Pope Paul expressed his distress
because of what some of the ‘separated brethren’ (The term used by Vatican II to
describe the members of other non- Catholic Christian faiths) say about the pope
as the stumbling block in the way of church unity. He said, ‘Do not some of them
say that if it were not for the primacy of the pope, the reunion of the
separated churches with Catholic Church would be easy? We beg the separated
brethren to consider the inconsistency of this position, not only in that,
without the pope, the Catholic Church would no longer be Catholic, but also
because without the supreme decisive pastoral office of Peter, the unity of the
Church of Christ would utterly collapse.
“We must say that at this point we agree with the Pope, at least to this
extent, that if the Roman Catholic Church were reformed according to
scripture, it would have to be abandoned. But the gross errors concerning
salvation still remain. Moreover, the Council did nothing toward removing the
more than 100 anathemas or curses pronounced by the Council of Trent on the
Protestant churches and beliefs. If there is to be any true unity, surely this
would seem the logical place to start.”
CONCLUSION
We could not find a more fitting conclusion than Dr. Boettner’s:
“The ‘Constitution on the Church’ makes it abundantly clear that Rome has no
intention of revising any of her basic doctrine, but only of updating her
methods and techniques for more efficient administration and to present a
more attractive appearance. This is designed to make it easier for the Eastern
Orthodox, Anglican, and Protestant churches to return to her fold. There is no
indication that she has any intentions of entering into genuine give-and-take
church unity negotiations. Her purpose is not union, but absorption.
Church union with Rome is strictly a one-way street. The age-old danger that
Protestantism has faced from the Roman Church has not diminished; in fact, it
may well have increased. For through this less-offensive posture and this
superficial ecumenicism, Rome is much better situated to carry out her
program of eliminating opposition and moving into a position of world dominance.
AN INFALLIBLE CHURCH SIMPLY CANNOT REPENT.”
Your wife is the woman who gave you her virginity.
MARRIAGE is a lifelong commitment which God takes very seriously. He will
judge everyone who does not take it seriously. “Marriage is honourable in
all, and the bed undefiled: but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge”
(Hebrews 13:4).
Marriage is the union of man with the woman he dis-virgined, (or “humbled” in
the King James Bible), whether saved or not – MARRIAGE IS HONOURABLE IN ALL.
This is the definite requirement of Christ in the Gospels. And where the
situation is irrecoverable – Celibacy.
YOU CAN NEVER DIVORCE
The truth is, You can NEVER divorce. “But I say unto you, That whosoever
shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to
commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth
adultery.” (Matthew 5:32) (See also Matt. 19:3-9 – Mark. 10:2-12 – Luke.
16:18).
The Jews thought they could divorce for any reason (Deut 24:1,2) but Jesus
teaches them that they can only divorce in the case of fornication (Deut
22:13-21).
There’s actually a fake law going around that marriage has to do with
rings, the church etc. This is actually a Roman Catholic invention – one of the
‘Sacrements’ called holy matrimony – the truth – NO SUCH THING EXISTS! – read
on…
Marriage is not a ceremony. Ceremonies are the commands of men, and have no
impact whatsoever on whether marriage takes place at all. For example, a church
wedding, bridal clothing, a blessing by a church leader, giving of dowry, public
announcements or even civil marriage is not the marriage at all. What ceremony
could possibly make the two into one flesh? Matt. 19:5. Marriage only takes
place between a man and a virgin at the first time of sex 1 Cor 7:34, 1
Cor. 7:36, Matt. 25:1,10.
The Entire source code for the online
bible may be downloaded here (right-click and Save
link as…)
This includes all the original languages and dictionaries of the
ORIGINAL BIBLE (King James 1769 and Textus Receptus 1550).
Developers can use the raw text files.
INSTRUCTIONS:
If you just want to upload the Bible to your site, extract bible.zip to your web root
directory – and your bible will run on [yourdomain]/bible simple as
that!
The beast is a MAN, not in the future, but the beast is THE MAN OF GOD fallen
– King Solomon himself.
Do you find it hard to accept that a praying man like Solomon could be the
beast? Well then what about Judas Iscariot? Judas was also chosen, yes CHOSEN by
Jesus Christ himself.
Jesus called Peter SATAN. Yes, the best Apostle was SATAN.
Matt
16:23 But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me,
Satan: thou art an offence unto me: for thou savourest not the
things that be of God, but those that be of men.
What is going on? Solomon became the beast. He was terrible
after he fell. Just read this:
1
Ki 11:5 For Solomon went after Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zidonians,
and after Milcom the abomination of the Ammonites.
Do you say OH but God forgave him. Really? did God forgive him? How do you
know that he did? Remember this is the God of consuming fire, he destroyed those
that afterward did not believe – The bible says it strongly so that we do not
forget:
Jude
1:5 I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this,
how that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt,
afterward destroyed them that believed not.
It was after he saved them, that he destroyed them for their
falling away! It is no certain sign that if you once became a Christian that you
will always be safe.
The Man Of Sin Is Solomon
The famous man of Sin is Judas Iscariot. There are in fact many men
of sin which came down through the ages. And all of them are marked
with the mark of CAIN.
Gen
4:15 And the LORD said unto him, Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain,
vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold. And the LORD set a
mark upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him.
This is precisely why we cannot kill or stop the Man of Sin – but leave him
for the Judgment of God – otherwise God will take vengeance on us:
Rev
13:10 He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that
killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and
the faith of the saints.
And regarding angels, we are not to bring a railing accusation
Jude
1:9 Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he
disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing
accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee.
In fact the first man of sin was CAIN, and here we see he had a mark, just
like we read of the MARK of the beast (Solomon)
The Mark Of Solomon
Well what was Solomon’s mark? It was Ashtoreth – the STAR of his God
Remphan,
Acts
7:43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of your god
Remphan, figures which ye made to worship them: and I will carry you away beyond
Babylon.
Rev
13:17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or
the name of the beast, or the number of his name.
In fact Solomon was so bad that he made people worship his
God Ashtoreth, and killed people who did not – all for the sake of his Egyptian
wife and other wives! The worship of Moloch always involved sacrificing their
own children -
Lev
18:21 And thou shalt not let any of thy seed pass through the
fire to Molech, neither shalt thou profane the name of thy God:
I am the LORD.
And Solomon followed Moloch!
1
Ki 11:7 Then did Solomon build an high place for Chemosh, the
abomination of Moab, in the hill that isbefore Jerusalem,
and for Molech, the abomination of the children of Ammon.
The lesson that can be learnt is this – God shows no special favours. You are
a Christian, good. If you fall, you become like the angels chained in Eternal
Darkness
Jude
1:6 And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their
own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the
judgment of the great day.
Heb
6:4 For it is impossible for those who were once
enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of
the Holy Ghost, 5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the
powers of the world to come, 6 If they shall fall away, to renew
them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God
afresh, and put him to an open shame.
It becomes at least ten times worse to know the Lord then fall away. This is
because this person becomes Babylon:
2
Pe 2:21 For it had been better for them not to have known the way of
righteousness, than, after they have known it, to turn from the holy
commandment delivered unto them.
Revelation Confirms it is Solomon
Revelation 13:16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and
poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their
foreheads: 17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or
the name of the beast, or the number of his name. 18 Here is wisdom. Let him
that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a
man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.
This is saying to SOLOMON to count HIS OWN NUMBER! Let him that hath
understanding (SOLOMON) count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a
man;
This may shock you but SOLOMON is the
beast because he received 666 talents of gold each year.
1 Kings 10:14 Now the weight of gold that came to Solomon in one year
was six hundred threescore and six (666) talents of
gold,
It is through Solomon that the children of Israel eventually went into
captivity into Babylon which later became the power behind Roman Law.
The king of Tyrus provided some of that gold, who later became the spirit
behind the great falling away:
Ezekiel 28:12 Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the king of Tyrus, and
say unto him, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Thou sealest up the sum, full of
wisdom, and perfect in beauty. 13 Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God;
every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond,
the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the
carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was
prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created. 14 Thou art the anointed
cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain
of God; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire. 15
Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till
iniquity was found in thee. 16 By the multitude of thy merchandise they have
filled the midst of thee with violence, and thou hast sinned: therefore I will
cast thee as profane out of the mountain of God: and I will destroy thee, O
covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire. 17 Thine heart was
lifted up because of thy beauty, thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of
thy brightness: I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings,
that they may behold thee. 18 Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by the
multitude of thine iniquities, by the iniquity of thy traffic; therefore will
I bring forth a fire from the midst of thee, it shall devour thee, and I will
bring thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold thee.
19 All they that know thee among the people shall be astonished at thee: thou
shalt be a terror, and never shalt thou be any more.
Matt 18:10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say
unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father
which is in heaven.
Even churches have an angel.
Rev 3:1 And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write; These things saith
he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars; I know thy works,
that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead. 2 Be watchful, and
strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die: for I have not found
thy works perfect before God. 3 Remember therefore how thou hast received and
heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come
on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee.
Angels can fall. In Revelation, the Angels were told to repent, not
the people.
When Do Angels Fall?
When we turn to God, our angel turns to God. When we fall our angel
falls.
Satan cannot fall by himself. He falls together with man.
The man of sin is Satan coming inside a man who is in rebellion. Judas
Iscariot was filled with Satan
Luke 22:3 Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the
number of the twelve.
But Who Is The Beast?
The Beast is a man, not an angel, or the devil.
Rev 11:7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that
ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall
overcome them, and kill them.
This is a MAN, not a spirit!
Rev 13:18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of
the beast: for it is the number of A MAN; and his number is Six hundred
threescore and six.
The Beast and the mark of the beast come when there is falling away. And the
MAN of sin exalts himself as god
2 Th 2:3 Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come,
except there come a falling away first, and that MAN OF SIN be revealed, the son
of perdition;
Julius Caesar did so. Even Solomon entertained Satan and when he fell, he
became Satan, the man of sin.
The mark of the beast is the mark of Solomon who fell – because Solomon
received 666 talents of gold a year.
1 Ki 10:14 Now the weight of gold that came to Solomon in one year was six
hundred threescore and six talents of gold,
Solomon is the beast – the first beast – and he was helped by another False Prophet – the King
of Tyrus
2 Chr 9:13 Now the weight of gold that came to Solomon in one year was six
hundred and threescore and six talents of gold;
Remember Judas Iscariot was anointed by Jesus Christ to cast out devils.
The antichrist is always a backslidden CHRISTIAN and not an
outsider.
Jesus Christ anointes people to serve him and when they turn back they become
the man of sin or antichrist
2 Ti 4:10 For Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this present world, and is
departed unto Thessalonica; Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia.
1 Jo 2:19 They went out from us, but they were not of us;
for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us: but they
went out, that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us.
But the most important lesson is that their ANGEL is the one who fell.
2 things happen AT THE SAME TIME:
The angels fall
Jude 1:6 And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own
habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the
judgment of the great day.
The people fall
Jude 1:7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like
manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh,
are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.
The angels did not fall at the beginning of time. They are falling
all the time people fall and sin unto death -
1 Jo 5:16 If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto death, he
shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death.
There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for
it.
This is when Satan came into existence – through a man. The bible reveals
this man as the beast.
Whenever we read of the beast it is talking about a man. This man has turned
his back on God and now worships the devil.
Jesus Christ is telling us that he will not return until this man is
revealed
2 Th 2:3 Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come,
except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be
revealed, the son of perdition;
The devil brings temptations into our life, and we can resist these. But
there are people who have worshipped idols and are given up by God. These are
now SATAN.
Mark 8:33 But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he
rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not the
things that be of God, but the things that be of men.
Jesus calls Peter Satan. They are Satan, not just possessed by him.
People can be delivered from being Satan through the preaching of the truth
through the word of God.
This is why we have a bible
online so that people reading it can be delivered straight away from the
devil.
You can never expect to be delivered from Satan without the word of God – the
bible.
In fact Satan cannot penetrate the heart that reads the word of God and has
the word of God in it.
This is why there is a fake
word of God to take you away from God’s power.
But just with the word of God you are fully protected – Daniel believed -
Dan 6:23 Then was the king exceeding glad for him, and commanded that they
should take Daniel up out of the den. So Daniel was taken up out of the den, and
no manner of hurt was found upon him, because he believed in his God.
“. . . the free gift of God is eternal life in Jesus Christ our Lord!” (Rom.
6:23)
<!--[if !vml]--><!--[endif]-->How
blessed it is to know Jesus! His love, His mercy, His righteousness, His
forgiveness! He has promised to “cast all our sins into the depths of the
sea” (Mic. 7:19) and to separate us from our sins “as far as the east is
from the west!” (Ps. 103:12).
This is the good news! (That’s the literal meaning of the word “gospel”
good news!) That is what the true church of our God has the
privilege of proclaiming… “liberty to the captives.!” (Lk.4:18).
The reason I begin this article on the Roman Catholic view of salvation with
such rejoicing in my Savior, is because I have just finished reading a mountain
of official (Roman) church literature on the subject, and I can honestly say, I
have never had such joy in my heart of hearts about the finished work of Christ.
As I scoured each page and read of penance, confession, venial and mortal sins,
indulgences, purgatory, etc., I then had the infinite pleasure of searching the
Scriptures to see what they had to say on these fundamental Catholic
doctrines.
Oh what relief my soul found in the Scriptures! What holy joy! What clarity
of light I saw, as the simple brilliance of God’s mercy shown into my mind.
If there is anything more beautiful than God’s love and patience with man, it
has never been revealed to mortals!
I have accumulated, and I will probably have to cover it all in this,
Chronicle III, briefly touching on each subject, while always coming back to the
main question: “According to Rome, how can a man or woman be saved from the
consequences of his sinful nature and actions, and how can they gain assurance
that they are in a right standing before God?”
If the future permits, I will come back in another installment and cover
some of these subjects (particularly, purgatory and indulgences) in far greater
depth and detail. It is our desire to see people find the true salvation
that Jesus died for– therefore, we must deal with that great (and most
important) subject wholly, before taking the time to supply other necessary
(and most revealing) subject matter.
THE CATHOLIC TEACHING ON SIN
Before we can understand what Catholics are taught about salvation, we must
first see what they are taught they need to be saved from. In Matt. 1, the angel
of the Lord speaks to Joseph in a dream about his betrothed, Mary, saying
“she will bear a Son, and you shall call His name Jesus, for it is He who
will save His people from their sins” (vs. 21).
Today, many evangelicals toss around the term “saved” without much thought.
“When did you get saved?” someone might ask. It’s almost like a title, or a
badge that a person wears to prove that he’s become part of the club– the
“saved” club. Others are under the impression that when a person talks of being
“saved”, they are talking about being saved from many different things sickness,
death, the devil, hell, etc. But when the angel of the Lord used that
precious word to prophesy that Jesus would fulfill all the predictions of
the prophets, he made very clear what Jesus was coming to save His people from…
their sins!
In official Roman Catholic theology, this too is the main thing that people
are taught they need to be saved from- their sins. But the only thing that
Catholic and evangelical teachings have in common on the subject of sin… is
the spelling! For when a Catholic talks about his “sins”, you must find out
first if he is talking about “mortal” sins, or “venial” sins. And then you must
ask him “how do you get rid of them?” The answer given will most likely confound
a non-Catholic. For words like “faith”, “repentance”, even “Jesus” will usually
be missing in the answer. Instead, a whole new list of other words will have to
be learned, defined, and understood before the evangelical can fully grasp how a
Catholic is taught his sins (and the penalty due them) can be canceled out.
MORTAL AND VENIAL SINS
The first of these unfamiliar words are the names of the two groups Rome has
separated all sins into. Now if you’re a Catholic, you might be wondering why
I’m making such a big deal– for the dividing of sins into two distinct
categories (each with their own set of consequences and remedies) has been part
of Catholic doctrine for a long, long time.
According to Rome’s definition, mortal sin is described as “any great offense
against the law of God” and is so named because “it is deadly, killing the soul
and subjecting it to eternal punishment”. Venial sins, on the other hand, are
“small and pardonable offenses against God, and our neighbor” (easily excused or
forgiven; pardonable — American Heritage Dictionary). Unlike mortal sins, venial
sins are not thought to damn a soul to hell, but with the committing of each
venial sin, a person increases his need for a longer stay in the purifying fires
of a place called “purgatory”. (Look that word up in your Bible
dictionary you’ll find it right next to “venial”! )
Now, there is no agreement among the priests as to which sins are mortal and
which are venial, but they all proceed on the assumption that such a distinction
does exist. The method of classification is purely arbitrary. What is venial
according to one may be mortal according to another.
According to Rome, the pope is infallible in matters of faith and doctrine.
He should then be able to settle this important matter by accurately cataloging
those sins which are mortal as distinguished from those which are venial.
However, there are some definites in the “mortal” category: blatantly breaking
one of the ten commandments, practically all sexual offenses (whether in word,
thought or deed) and a long list of transgressions which have changed throughout
the centuries.
For instance, until Vatican II (a church council that met between 1963-1965)
it was a mortal sin to attend a Protestant church, to own or read a Protestant
Bible, or to eat food on Friday! Oh, and it’s still a mortal sin to “miss Mass
on Sunday morning (“Sunday obligation” can also be fulfilled by attending a
Saturday evening Mass) without a good excuse” (which means that considerably
more than half of the claimed Roman Catholic membership throughout the world is
constantly in mortal sin!) Venial sins include things like thinking bad
thoughts, having wrong motives, losing your temper, etc.– things that do not
necessarily “lead into actual sin” but still, nevertheless, are sins that need
to be eradicated in some way.
WHAT DOES THE BIBLE SAY?
The Bible makes no distinction between mortal and venial sins. There is in
fact, no such thing as a venial sin. ALL SIN IS MORTAL! It is true that
some sins are worse than others, but it is also true that all sins if not
forgiven bring death to the soul. The Bible simply says: “The wages of sin is
death” (Rom. 6:23). And Ezekiel says: “The soul that sins, it shall
die” (18:4).
James says that “whoever keeps the whole law and yet stumbles in one
point, he has become guilty of all” (2:10). He meant, not that the person
who commits one sin is guilty of all other kinds of sin, but that even one sin
unatoned for, shuts a person completely out of heaven and subjects him to
punishment, just as surely as one mis-step by the mountain climber plunges
him to destruction in the canyon below.
In the light of these biblical statements, the distinction between mortal and
venial sins is shown to be completely absurd. In fact, the very act of
classifying sins into “greater and lesser” is immoral in itself. We know how
quick human nature is to grasp at any excuse for sin. Rome seems to be saying
“these sins are really bad! But those? Well . . . you can get away with a
few of them and not really suffer too much”. Speaking of “getting away” with
something, let’s get right down to how Rome teaches you can “get rid of” your
sins.
CONFESSION
The Catholic system starts to get real complicated when we begin to look at
the ways one can erase both their mortal and venial sins. “Two kinds of
punishment are due to mortal sin: eternal (in hell forever), and temporal (in
purgatory). Eternal punishment is canceled by either baptism or confession to a
priest.” (Baptism is only allowed once in a person’s life–and if a person were
to die immediately after baptism, Rome says he will go “straight to heaven”.
Otherwise, the only other conditions by which a Catholic may be assured he will
go directly to heaven immediately upon death, is to die a “saint” — a completely
perfect and sanctified person, or to die a martyr’s death. All others must do
some time in purgatory. Baptism is also the only case where all sin is washed
away, and both the eternal and temporal punishments due to sin are
cancelled.)
The Baltimore Catechism defines confession as follows: “Confession is
the telling of our sins to an authorized priest for the purpose of attaining
forgiveness.” The important words here are “authorized priest”. And to be
genuine, a confession must be heard, judged, and followed by obedience to the
authorized priest as he assigns a penance, such as good works, prayers,
fastings, abstinence from certain pleasures, etc. A penance may be defined as “a
punishment undergone in token of repentance for sin, as assigned by the priest”
–usually a very light penalty.
The New York Catechism says,”I must tell my sins to the priest so that
he will give me absolution (release from punishment; acquittal; remission of
sins declared officially by a priest–Webster’s Dictionary.) A person who
knowingly keeps back a mortal sin in confession commits a dreadful sacrilege,
and he must repeat his confession.”
THE PRIEST’S ROLE
Canon law 888 says: “The priest has to remember that in hearing confession he
is a judge.” And the book, Instructions for Non-Catholics (primarily for
use by those who are joining the Roman Catholic Church) on page 93 says: “A
priest does not have to ask God to forgive your sins. The priest himself has the
power to do so in Christ’s name. Your sins are forgiven by the priest the same
as if you knelt before Jesus Christ and told them to Christ Himself.”
“The priest forgives the guilt of mortal sins which saves the penitent
from going to hell, but he cannot remit the penalty due for those sins,
and so the penitent must atone for them by performance of good works which he
prescribes. The penitent may be, and usually is, interrogated by the
priest so that he or she may make a full and proper confession. Stress is
placed on the fact that any sin not confessed is not forgiven, any mortal sin
not confessed in detail is not forgiven, and that the omission of even one sin
(mortal) may invalidate the whole confession. Every loyal Roman Catholic is
required under pain of mortal sin to go to confession at least once a year
(although monthly confession is said to be more satisfactory). But even after a
penitent has received pardon, a large, but unknown amount of punishment
remains to be suffered in purgatory.” (Roman Catholicism pps. 197-199 from
here referred to as “R.C.”) The doctrine of purgatory rests on the assumption
that while God forgives sin, His justice nevertheless demands that the sinner
must suffer the full punishment due to him for his sin before he will be allowed
to enter heaven.
Technically, venial sins need not be confessed since they are comparatively
light and can be canceled by good works, prayers, extreme unction (one of the
seven sacraments also know as “anointing of the sick” or “the last rites”, and
administered when a person is near death.) etc., but the terms are quite elastic
and permit considerable leeway on the part of the priest. It is generally
advised that it is safer to confess supposed venial sins also since the priest
alone is able to judge accurately which are mortal and which are venial. The
Baltimore Catechism on page 329 says: “When we have committed no mortal
sins since our last confession, we should confess our venial sins or some sin
told in a previous confession for which we are again sorry, in order that the
priest may give us absolution”. What chance has a poor sinner against such a
system as that?
As
an example, a minister friend of mine who was brought up in the Catholic Church,
tells the story of how his older brother went to confession every single week
and confessed the same sin to the same priest and was given the same penance in
order to receive absolution. This went on week after week, year after year. One
day, while on a trip away from home, he decided that he would not break his
pattern of going to weekly confession, so he went to another Catholic Church in
the city he was visiting. He went into the confession box and confessed the same
sin to a different priest. He began with “forgive me Father for I have sinned”,
and then began confessing the sin once again, but this time he was shocked when
the priest said: “But my son, that’s not a sin!” My friend’s brother got up,
and hurried out the door, and from that day on he has never stepped foot in any
church again.
HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT
We search in vain in the Bible for any word supporting the doctrine of
“auricular confession” (the official title for confession to an authorized
priest in a confession box. It is called “auricular” because it is spoken
secretly, into the ear of the priest.) It is equally impossible to find any
authorization or general practice of it during the first 1,000 years of the
Christian era. Not a word is found in the writings of the early church fathers
about confessing sins to a priest or to anyone except God alone. Auricular
confession is not mentioned once in the writings of Augustine, Origen,
Nestorius, Tertullian, Jerome, Chrysostem, or Athanasius all of these and many
others apparently lived and died without ever thinking of going to confession.
No one other than God was thought to be worthy to hear confessions or to grant
forgiveness.
Confession was first introduced into the church on a voluntary basis in the
fifth century by the authority of Leo the Great. But it was not until the
Fourth Lateran Council in 1215 under Pope Innocent III that private auricular
confession was made compulsory and all Roman Catholic people were required to
confess and to seek absolution from a priest at least once a year. If they did
not obey this command, they were pronounced guilty of mortal sin and damned for
eternity to hell. (“R.C.” p. 199.)
CAN A PRIEST FORGIVE SINS?
The Scriptures teach that “only God can forgive sins” (Mark 2:7).
“The Son of man has authority on earth to forgive sins” (Matt. 9:6). Dr.
Zachello tells of his experience as a priest in the confessional before leaving
the Roman Church in these words: “Where my doubts were really troubling me was
inside the confessional box. People coming to me, kneeling down in front of me,
confessing their sins to me. And I, with the sign of the cross, was promising
that I had the power to forgive their sins. I, a sinner, a man, was taking God’s
place. It was God’s laws they were breaking, not mine. To God, therefore,
they must make confession; and to God alone they must pray for
forgiveness.”(“R.C.” p. 203).
In fact, the only word in the Bible about confessing sins to anyone other
than God, is found in James: “Confess your sins to one another and pray for
one another, so that you may be healed” (5:16). It is obvious that the Lord
meant what He says in Revelation, chapter 1, that “He has made us to be a
kingdom, priests to His God and Father” (vs. 6), and Peter calls the church
“a chosen race, a royal priesthood” (I Pet. 2:9). Believe it or not, the
only mention of New Testament believers being priests is used in a
context where all true believers are included, not just a select few. That is
why James could say that we should confess our sins “to one another”.
Catholics love to quote the verse in John 20:23 to prove that priests do have
the power to “forgive and retain” sins. “If you forgive the sins of any,
their sins have been forgiven them: if you retain the sins of any, they have
been retained.” The powers of forgiving and retaining sins, were given to
the apostles as proclaimers of the Word of God, not as priests. As we have just
pointed out, there are no Christian “priests” in New Testament teaching and
doctrine. Pastors, yes. Deacons, yes. Apostles, prophets, teachers, evangelists,
yes. Priests, no!
Jesus was telling His followers that by preaching the gospel, they were
being given the power to declare that a person’s sins were forgiven them by
God! And if an individual, or group did not receive them and the forgiveness
they offered in the name of Jesus, then they were instructed to “shake the
dust off their feet” as a protest against them, and warn them that it would
be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment than for them
(Matt. 10:14-15). In other words, if a person rejected the apostles’ preaching
of the gospel, they had the right to tell that person that his sins were not
forgiven, because they had rejected God’s only provision for atonement of sins.
“The one who listens to you listens to Me, and the one who rejects you
rejects Me” (Luke 10:16). This power to forgive and retain sins, contrary to
Rome’s teaching, belongs to everyone who preaches the true gospel of
salvation.
PENANCE
In the Roman system, penance is one of the seven sacraments. (The seven
sacraments are: Baptism, Confirmation, Holy Eucharist, Penance, Holy Orders,
Matrimony, and Extreme Unction.) The Baltimore Catechism on page 300
defines penance as “the sacrament by which sins committed after baptism are
forgiven through the absolution of the priest”. Another catechism published in
New York says, “the priest gives penance to help me to make up for the temporal
punishment I must suffer for my sins. The penance given to me by the priest
does not always make full satisfaction for my sins. I should therefore do other
acts of penance . . . and try to gain indulgences.” (Indulgences are
remissions of so many days or months or years of punishment in purgatory–a
subject which we will cover in depth in a future chronicle.) And in
Instructions for non-Catholics page 95, we read: “After confession some
temporal punishment due to sin generally remains. You should therefore perform
other acts of penance also so that you may make up for these punishments, and
avoid a long stay in purgatory.”
PENANCE AS A SYSTEM OF WORKS
Here indeed is salvation by works. For penance, as the catechism says,
involves confession of one’s sins to a priest and the doing of good works as the
only way by which sins committed after baptism can be forgiven. The Church of
Rome thus demands acts of penance before She grants forgiveness, inferring that
the sacrifice of Christ was not sufficient to atone fully for sin and that it
must be supplemented to some extent by these good works.
But what God demands is not acts of penance but repentance, which means
turning from sin. “Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his
thoughts; and let him return to the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him: for
he will abundantly pardon” (Isa. 55: 7).
The easy way in which the Church of Rome deals with sin is seen in
this doctrine of penance. The penitent receives pardon on comparatively easy
terms. He is assigned some task to perform, usually not too hard, sometimes
merely the recital of a given number of “Hail Mary’s”. The result is that he
has no qualms about resuming his evil course. It shocked Martin Luther when
he read the Greek New Testament edited by Erasmus, that Jesus did not say “do
penance” as had been translated by the Roman Church, but “repent”.
PENANCE VERSUS REPENTANCE
Penance is a wholly different thing from gospel repentance. Penance is an
outward act. Repentance is of the heart. Penance is imposed by a Roman
priest. Repentance is the work of the Holy Spirit. What God desires in
the sinner is not a punishment of oneself for sins, but a change of heart, a
real forsaking of sin, shown by a new life of obedience to God’s
commands.
In short, penance is a counterfeit repentance. It is the work of man
on his body; true repentance is the work of God in the soul. The divine
Word commands, “Rend your heart and not your garments” (Joel 2:13).
Penance is “rending the garments” – an outward form without inward reality.
While Romanism does teach that Christ died for our sins, it also
teaches that His sacrifice alone was not sufficient, and that our
sufferings must be added to make it effective. In accordance with this, many
have tried to earn salvation by fastings, rituals, flagellations and good works
of various kinds. But those who attempt such a course always find that it is
impossible to do enough to earn salvation.
Dr.
C.D. Cole says, “Romanism is a complicated system of salvation by works.
It offers salvation on the installment plan, then sees to it that the poor
sinner is always behind in his payments, so that when he dies there is a large
unpaid balance, and he must continue payments by sufferings in purgatory, or
until the debt is paid by the prayer, alms, and sufferings of his living
relatives and friends. The whole system and plan calls for merit and money
from the cradle to the grave and even beyond. Surely the wisdom that drew such a
plan of salvation is not from above.” (“R.C.” pp. 257-258.)
THE BIBLICAL TEACHING ON GOOD WORKS
Good works, of course, are pleasing to God and they have an important and
necessary place in the life of the Christian. They naturally follow if one has
true faith, and they are performed out of love and gratitude to God for the
great salvation that He has bestowed. Good works, in other words, are not the
cause and basis of salvation, but rather the fruits and proof of
salvation– “Not by works done in righteousness which we did ourselves, but
according to His mercy He saved us through the washing of regeneration and the
renewing of the Holy Spirit” (Titus 3:5). The born-again Christian
produces good works as naturally as the grapevine produces grapes. They are a
part of his very nature. He performs them not to get saved, but because he is
saved.
SALVATION BY GRACE
Grace, just because it is grace, is not given on the basis of proceeding
merits. By no stretch of the imagination can a man’s good works in this life be
considered a just equivalent for the blessings of eternal life. But all men
because of pride, naturally feel that they should earn their salvation,
and a system which makes some provision in that regard readily appeals to
them. But Paul lays the axe to such reasoning when he says: “If a law had
been given which was able to impart life, then righteousness would indeed have
been based on law” (Gal. 3:21). Time and again the Scriptures repeat that
salvation is of grace, as if anticipating the difficulty that men would
have in accepting the fact that they would not be able to earn it.
The Council of Trent, in its opposition to the reformer’s doctrine of
justification by faith, and in defense of its doctrine of penance, declared:
“Whoever shall affirm that men are justified solely by the imputation of the
righteousness of Christ… let him be accursed” (Council of Trent, section 6.)
And the Catholic Almanac on pages 269 and 559 says, “Penance is necessary
for salvation… and was instituted by Christ for the forgiveness of sins”.
The modern Catholic teachings completely concur: “Many things are necessary
for salvation. All these things work together– faith, baptism, the Eucharist,
the doing of good works, and others as well. Redemption is one thing, salvation
is quite another. There is nothing lacking on Christ’s part; there is much to be
done on ours.” (“The Apostles Creed” published by the Knights of Columbus, pp
18-19.) Also, in a booklet published in 1967, under the sub-heading, “We Must
Atone Too”, it says that “even though the satisfaction of Christ was complete
and universal, nevertheless all adult Christians are obliged to imitate their
suffering Master and make personal satisfaction for their sins by good works
(“You Shall Rise Again” published by the Knights of Columbus, p. 3). But the
apostle Paul in his masterpiece on justification by faith says, “Having now
been justified by His blood we shall be saved from the wrath of God through
Him” (Rom. 5:9). (See also: Eph. 2:8-10, Rom. 1:17, 3:21, 22, 28, 5:1,
18-19, 11:6, John 3:36, Gal. 2:21, 3:11.)
“And Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned unto him as righteousness.
Now to the one who works, the reward is not reckoned as grace, but as debt. But
to the one who does not work, but believes in Him who justifies the ungodly, his
faith is reckoned as righteousness” (Rom.4:3-5).
What a significant coincidence it is that this doctrine of justification by
faith is given such prominence in the epistle to the Romans, since Rome later
became the seat of the papacy! It seems to be written there as if intended as
a strong and permanent protest against the errors of the Roman Church.
ASSURANCE OF SALVATION
The first consequence of the doctrine of penance (as well as the doctrines of
purgatory and indulgences) is that the Roman Catholic, though baptized and
confirmed, can never have that assurance of his salvation and that sense of
spiritual security which is such a blessing to the true Christian. In
proportion as he is spiritually sensitive, the person who holds to a works
religion knows that he has not suffered as much as his sins deserve, and that he
can never do as much as he should in order to be worthy of salvation.
A dying Roman Catholic, after he has done all that he can do and after the
last rites have been given to him, is told that he still must go to purgatory.
There he will suffer unknown torture, with no assurance as to how long it will
continue, but with the assurance that if his relatives pray for his soul, and
pay with sufficient generosity to have candles lit and have special masses
said for him, that his sufferings will be shortened somewhat.
Oh what a contrast with all of that, is the death of the true believer who
has the assurance that he goes straight to heaven into the immediate presence of
Christ! (Phil. 1:23). What a marvelous blessing is the true faith of the
Christian, both in life and especially at the time of death!
The Council of Trent even pronounced a curse upon anyone who presumed to say
that he had assurance of salvation, or that the whole punishment for sin is
forgiven along with that sin (“R.C.” p. 267.) Such assurance is pronounced a
delusion and a result of sinful pride. Rome keeps her subjects in constant
fear and insecurity. Even at death, after extreme unction has been
administered and after thousands of rosary prayers have been said “for the
repose of the soul”, the priest still cannot give assurance of salvation. The
person is never “good enough” but must serve in purgatory prison to be
purified of venial sins before he can be admitted to the celestial city. No one
can be truly happy or truly at peace. And particularly in spiritual matters,
a state of doubt and uncertainty continues for one’s whole life, and right
into the grave.
But God wants us to be saved, and according to the Bible the Holy Spirit can
give us the assurance that we have salvation when we have a true, intimate
relationship with the Son of God (I John 5:9-12). But in Romanism, one
must work hard for it and must pay dearly for it, and after he has done all that
the priest has prescribed, he still cannot know whether he has it or not. And
through it all, there stands the anathema of the Council of Trent against all
who affirm the certainty of their salvation. Hence, there cannot truly be
found anywhere a Roman Catholic, consistent to what his church teaches, who
enjoys the true assurance of eternal life.
CONCLUSION
It is obvious by even this brief glimpse into the doctrines of mortal and
venial sins, confession, penance, and purgatory, that the Roman Catholic Church
has constructed one of the most unbiblical doctrinal systems that has
ever been considered “Christian”. The fear, anguish, and religious bondage that
such a system of “reward and punishment” creates, has tormented millions of
lives for centuries, and continues to prey on those who are ignorant of
the biblical way of salvation.
To merely call such a system “a cult”, would be to throw it into the vast
category of religions and quasi-religions that are currently making the rounds
of our college campuses and city streets, snatching up many an unsuspecting
youth. No, the Roman Church is not a cult. It’s an empire! With its own
ruler, its own laws, and its own subjects! The empire has no borders, it
encompasses the globe with its eye on every person who does not vow
allegiance. It calls the members of other faiths “separated brethren” (The
term used by Vatican II to describe the members of Eastern Orthodox, Anglican,
and Protestant churches) and has as its goal the eventual bringing together of
everyone under its flag.
I know that many will not be convinced or moved by this article (or any of
the others) to make such a conclusion. They are impressed by what they’ve heard
about recent stirrings among the Catholics in the “charismatic renewal”. Many
evangelicals (especially Charismatics) have been thrilled by the reports of
Catholics speaking in tongues, dancing in the Spirit, having nights of joy and
praise, even attending “charismatic masses”.
Mouths that used to speak out boldly against the Church of Rome have been
quieted by the times. It no longer is in vogue to speak of the pope as “the
antichrist” (Although the following people unhesitatingly did: Martin Luther,
John Bunyan, John Huss, John Wycliffe, John Calvin, William Tyndale, John Knox,
Thomas Becon, John Wesley, Samuel Cooper, John Cotton, and Jonathan Edwards). Or
to speak of the Catholic Church as the “whore of Babylon”. Now Protestants
unwittingly believe that “our differences are not so great”. Ah, that is just
what She needs us to think!
I’ve never completely understood why God led me to write these articles. But
it becomes more clear with each day of study, and each page of research.
Never has something so black and wicked, gotten away with appearing so holy
and mysteriously beautiful . . . for so long!
A Jesuit named Leon Foucault “invented” a device that supposedly PROVED the
rotation of the earth.
Leon Foucault (1819-1868).
Proof of Earth’s turning, or rotation, didn’t
come until 1851, more than two millennia after Heraclides (researchers didn’t
have much government funding back then, so progress was slow). The proof came
from a big French swinger: a heavy metal ball suspended from the ceiling above
the floor of the Pantheon (a church) in Paris on a 200-foot wire. The ball is
called a Foucault pendulum, after the French physicist who came up with the
plan. If you kept an eye on the pendulum as it swung back and forth all day,
you could see that the direction taken by the swinging ball across the floor
gradually changed, as though the floor was turning underneath it.
(Maran, Astronomy
for Dummies, p. 42).
The Foucault Pendulum is the only “proof” for a rotating
earth.
Foucault was sponsored by Louis Napoleon who
became president of France in 1848 (nephew of the Jesuit-trained emperor
Napoleon Bonaparte) .
According to the Book of Genesis, the sun was not created until
the 4th day. The earth was created FIRST and is the center of the
universe.
The seasons are caused by the annual motion
of the sun around the earth!!
As well as orbiting the stationary earth every 24 hours, the
sun also follows a spiral orbit from north to south each year. That is what
gives us the 4 seasons.
The annual north-south motion of the sun gives us the 4
seasons.
The seasons are caused by the North-South motion
of the revolving sun.
The
seasons are caused by the North-South motion of the revolving
sun.
.
The moon orbits the earth every 24 hours and 50 minutes
The moon orbits the earth in about 24 hours and
50 minutes. This is called a lunar day. The resultant orbital lag between the
sun and the moon causes the phases of the moon.
The earth is NOT TILTED 23.45°degrees….It is UPRIGHT. The
tilted earth probably came from Galileo as he looked through the telescope and
saw that some of the planets were tilted in their orbits around the sun. A
tilted EARTH could be an explanation for the seasons, he reasoned.
Yearly spiral pathway of the sun as it circles
the earth daily.
The sun follows a yearly spiral pathway around the
earth while the moon follows a monthly pathway.
Monthly
spiral pathway of the moon as it circles the earth
daily.
The moon follows the sun’s spiral orbit but instead of taking
1 YEAR it takes 1 MONTH to complete its north-south spiral. The moon and sun are
not perfectly synchronized in their respective daily and north-south motion so
that is why we do not get solar eclipses at every new moon and lunar eclipses at
every full moon.
Evolution is Based on a Rotating Earth
Darwinism rests on the assumption that the earth is just a planet
(wanderer) orbiting the sun. Darwinism further assumes that there are BILLIONS
of suns in the universe and that many of them have planets like earth where life
evolved by chance. Nicolaus
Copernicus (1473-1543), Johannes Kepler (1571-1630)
and Galileo Galilei (1564-1642) were the forerunners of
Darwinianism, who put the SUN at the centre of the solar system, rather than the
EARTH at the centre of the universe. The gradual acceptance of evolution was
laid by the theory that the earth was just another planet (wanderer) spinning in
space and going around the sun once a year. Charles Darwin‘s real
mission (1809 to 1882) under Jesuit training, was to overthrow the Book of
Genesis which is the only true account of the origin of the universe and of
mankind. Jesuit priest Georges Lemaître (1894-1966) was the
“father” or originator of the BIG BANG constantly expanding universe. Lemaître
was Albert Einstein’s mentor (1879-1955). Copernicus, Galileo and Kepler (all
instructed by the Jesuit order) and Einstein attacked the FIRST book of the
Bible.
THE EARTH DOES NOT ROTATE – The earth does not
actually rotate – or move at all – but the sun, moon and stars all go around the
earth 24 hours a day. According to the Book of Genesis, the sun
was not created until the 4th day. The earth was created FIRST and is the center
of the universe. Hundreds of verses refer to the sun as RISING and SETTING every
day while not ONE verse ever refers to the earth as MOVING: “The sun also
ariseth, and the sun goeth down, and hasteth to his place where he arose.
(Ecclesiastes 1:5). “The mighty God, even the LORD, hath spoken, and called the
earth from the rising of the sun unto the going down thereof (Psalm 50:1).
Is Sex sin? The Roman Catholics will tell you so. This is why a Priest will
not get married.
Nowdays there are so many temptations to sex, with women’s bodies to see on
the Internet and even as you go to work.
There is so much lust, and women are drawn to fashion that exposes their
bodies even more. It seems like a never ending cycle.
However, not all sex is sin, and we need to take a close look at exactly what
is sin.
Is it a sin to wear a mini-skirt? Or is it sin to look at women in bikini
swim suits on the Internet – or to watch celebrity singers and dancers move
sensually? Are you picturing a slender toned woman in your head by now? Do
you want her?
Is it a sin to look at attractive women, and their legs? Her hips, her
thighs, and dare I say it, her stringy underwear? Her hair and her body?
Most of you will be saying a big YES by now.
To solve this, people in the Arab world cover her up to the eyes, so she can
at least peep out.
The Bible solution is – Let every man have his own woman – get one if you
don’t already have one.
The truth is, you are going to get it one way or another. You are going to
see it anyway. So let me ask
What Is A Woman?
Clearly, a woman is not the same as a man. As much as people may try, a woman
will always be a woman, will always be physically attractive – God made it that
way. It is the glory that he gave to women.
Whether you like the sound of it or not, women serve a different function to
men. Men do not have that pull that women have, but men have more physical
strength.
Believe it or not, what I have just said may be offensive to many readers. It
is actually the truth.
Many More Differences
From this, we discover that women have many more differences to men.
Emotionally they are different, physically they are different.
As a man, once you recognize the role of a woman, you will be less tempted to
lust over women inappropriately. Once you realize that a woman is made for you,
surprisingly you will not lust after her.
There are women who often complain that men look for sex too much, and cannot
be trusted. But it all begins with you as a woman allowing yourself to take your
position related to the man:
The Woman Is Created For The Man
Unpopular statement everywhere, except in the Bible. If you say you are a
Christian woman, you have to accept this statement as coming from God.
In the garden of Eden, Adam was the one who needed a companion. At this point
Eve did not exist. The man was created, and then the woman was created for the
man, because she was created after the man.
Society today rebels against this view. It’s alright to talk about it in
theory, but when you have to stand up and confess you were made for a man, that
is when it becomes a sticky point.
Which Man Were You Made For?
This is truly the relevant question. Were you made for every man? Today, a
woman is quite at liberty to be for every man. It is acceptable to go about with
several men. And to tell you the truth Jesus does not condemn you, but he calls
you to repent.
So it does not please Jesus. But he will not throw you in hell for what you
have done in the past. It’s what you do from now on which determines your
inheritance with him.
If you really believed you were created for one man, then why would you show
your glory to EVERY man?
Made For One Man
Since Eve was made after Adam, she was clearly made for one man only. If
women respect this rule, they would not go about showing themselves to every
man. It would also be easy for them to get into a stable relationship, as today
stability is hard to come by. It would also mean having children and leading a
normal family.
Is it the cry of your heart as a woman, to find the right man? Well, let me
ask you, are you willing to accept that ONE man, that you are made for him
exclusively? Once you can accept this, God will show you who that
man is.
Galatians 1:8 But though we,
or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto
you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. 9 As we said
before, so say I now again, If
any man preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have
received, let him be accursed.
Oprah and Joel Osteen pack the house for ‘Life Class’
series
We need to be sure that we never ever put any famous preacher
above the word of God! It does not matter how “anointed” that person is, or how
many people support him. It does not matter if everyone falls down if he flicks
his hand or waves his hand. THIS IS THE VERY THING WE ARE WARNED ABOUT IN
SCRIPTURE:-
Matthew 24:24 For there
shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and
shall show great signs and
wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the
very elect.
IF any such preacher does not use the King James Bible alone, or if any such
preacher does not expose the Antichrist – then you have just put that preacher
ABOVE the word of God!
1 John 2:18 Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall
come, even now are
there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time.
The antichrist we know is the Roman Catholic Church. IF the preacher does not
expose the Roman Catholic Church as a false church, then the preacher himself
isantichrist!
Beware that you do not accept a preacher just because of miracles. Some
people will accept a preacher even if he fails these TWO TESTS:-
Is it ok with you, as long as he does miracles? Read this Scripture:-
2 Corinthians 11:3 But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtlety, so your minds
should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. 4
For if he that cometh preacheth
another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which
ye have not received, or another
gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him.
These are the last days and the Bible warns that MANY WILL BE DECEIVED:-
Matthew 24:5 For many shall
come in my name, saying, I am Christ (Anointed); and shall deceive many.
Matthew 24:11 And many false
prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many.
MANY WILL COME! Who are the many? They must be somewhere, and many of
them too! They are there! Just count the number of “ANOINTED”
MAN OF GOD (“I am Christ”) who fail the TWO TESTS!
WILL YOU BE DECEIVED? This is without a doubt the most important message of
all. The Bible warns us to beware of wolves in sheep’s clothing:-
Matthew 7:15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but
inwardly they are ravening wolves.
These Scriptures and the others below explain that the deception will come
FROM THOSE WITHIN THE CHURCH! So many people are deceived by so-called
“Christian TV”.
Acts 20:29 For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in
among you, not sparing the flock. 30 Also of your own selves shall men
arise, speaking perverse
things, to draw away disciples after them.
Remember the TWO TESTS!
1. Beware of
churches which do not state clearly to members that they should only use the
King James Bible
2. Beware of
churches which say that Roman Catholics are Christians, or do not warn about
Roman Catholics at all. What Roman Catholics believe is enough to lose their
souls.
More Scriptures prove that this will come from within:-
2 Peter 2:1 But there were false prophets also among the people, even
as there shall be false
teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the
Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction.
We are warned that this is the WORST DECEPTION OF ALL:-
Matthew 24:24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets,
and shall show great signs and
wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the
very elect.
We are earnestly warned by Jude:-
Jude 1:4 For there are certain men crept in unawares, who
were before of old ordained to
this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into
lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.
Believers are aware of these things by the Holy Spirit. If you are truly
walking with God, you will already be aware of this. We must suffer for Christ!
Let us not forget this part of Christ’s teachings:-
Philippians 1:29 For unto
you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also
to suffer for his sake;
The Pope is involved in forging the bible, but he is also involved in
false prophecy. False prophecy is the basis of cults. For any cult to form,
there has to be a false prophecy supporting it.
For this very reason the Roman Catholic institution, in its attempt to
create confusion by introducing as many cults as possible, has introduced
MULTIPLE false prophecies. It has done this for centuries. I will deal with two
of the fundamental ones.
Before I do, let me say first of all that false prophecy does not immediately
become a cult, because it first has be believed by the people. Here we have the
reason why for centuries the Roman Catholic institution has introduced one false
prophecy after another, patiently waiting in attempt to ultimately destroy the
foundation of faith.
These two look innocent, and maybe you actually believe that they are true.
Or you may not realize their significance. However, false prophecy never lines
up with the bible. And whenever you see it not lining up, you had better watch
out for what comes next. It is easy to show that neither of these two
fundamental false prophecies are based on the Bible. And as soon as you discover
this, you had better beware.
The first false prophecy about a future antichrist was evidently to take the
focus away from the present Roman Catholic system which the church accepted to
be the antichrist. Now with many stories about the seven-year tribulation, false
prophecy has been introduced and believed, and thus the foundation of faith has
given way.
They also teach that Jesus was once the angel Michael. This is
blasphemous because Jesus is God.
They also teach that Lucifer was once equal with Jesus. This is a lie.
Lucifer was created, Jesus always existed - But even more subtle is
that here we have the false prophecy that Satan was created before the world
began.
JWs also teach when Jesus died he stayed dead, and was recreated a spirit.
This is a lie. Jesus rose from the dead bodily. This is the key to raising the
dead and being saved from death.
JWs are also futuristic. They believe the battle of Armageddon is in the
future, and they are fascinated by future events and prophecy for a future
climax at the end.
They also teach that when people die they are dead. They have no eternal
soul. There is no eternal hell. Another lie. The truth is, everyone will
continue forever, either in heaven or hell.
An earlier group, the Seventh-Day
Adventists belong to the same class of cults who deny they have a
soul. Although they explain the prophecies of Daniel, when you’re dead, you’re
dead, according to them. Another lie. It is impossible to heal the sick or raise
the dead with this teaching, because there is no resurrection power of Jesus
Christ in their system, or in any other similar cult. Not surprisingly, they are
also futuristic – they believe that Jesus is coming back only in the future and
not now. In fact, the Seventh-Day Adventists were the first group in the world
to be openly futuristic over 150 years ago. Moreover, Seventh-day
Adventists believe that prior to the beginning of human history, a dispute
occurred in heaven between God and Lucifer - Here again we have the
false prophecy that Satan was created before the world began.
The oldest group of the three, the Mormons are
also futuristic. The Mormon church teaches In the pre-mortal life we were spirit
children and lived with our heavenly parents. Lucifer, who became Satan, was
also a spirit child of Heavenly Father - Here again we have
the false prophecy that Satan was created before the world
began.
All these cults proceed on the assumption of the two fundamental false
prophecies:
1. that Jesus will only return in the future and not now
2. that Satan was there before the world was created.
The same people were obviously involved in both cases. We have already
established that this was the false prophet of
Revelation chapter 13 – who is one individual – the Pope.
There is no such thing as a Tribulation – the Jesuits
invented the whole thing.
The Jesuits are a religious order of the Roman Catholic church. Their proper
title is the “Society of Jesus.” Originally they were called Compania de
Jesus, which is Spanish for “(military) company of Jesus.” They were founded
(1534-39) by Ignatius of Loyola. He drafted the rules that still govern the
society. The training of a Jesuit is long and rigorous. They were founded to
combat the Reformation. Jesuit leaders played a major role in Rome’s
Counter-Reformation. You will now see this antichrist system in action.
Secular historians record the tactics of Counter-Reformation Rome. The
Encyclopedia Britannica states, “Under the stress of the Protestant
attack there arose new methods on the papal side.” In those pages, Ribera (a
Jesuit scholar) is identified as the founder of the futurist school of
interpretation [Encyclopedia Britannica, vol. 23, p. 213. 11th edition]. Rev. E.
B. Elliot gives a synopsis of the prophetic positions published by Jesuit
scholars as follows:
So at length, as the [16th] century was advancing to a close, two Jesuits
published their respective, but quite counter opinions on the Apocalyptic
subject: the first, Francisco Ribera (1537-1591), a Jesuit Priest of
Salamanca published an Apocalyptic Commentary [Apocalypsin], about
1585 A.D. on the grand points of Babylon and Antichrist, what we now call the
futurist scheme. The second man, Louis de Alcazar, also a Spanish Jesuit,
but of Seville, published Vestigatio Arcani Sensus in Apocalypsi,
published in Antwerp in 1614 on main points what we now designate as the
praeterist scheme.
These two eschatologies were invented solely for the purpose of protecting
the papacy. Ribera and Alcazar both spun their primary
apparatus from the 70th week of Daniel by putting the antichrist either in
the remote past or the remote future, taking him out of the present where the
reformationists could attack the papal system.
Ribera said that God had first given us 69 weeks and that at the baptism of
Jesus in 27 A.D. the 69 weeks concluded. He said that God extended the 70th week
into the future to take place at the end of the age. The antichrist is to be a
single individual (not the papal system) who would not rule until the very end
of time. Today there are three versions of this futurist eschatology, (1) the
pre, (2) the mid, and (3) the post tribulation rapture doctrines. Then there are
numerous versions of each one of those three basic schools of thought.
Alcazar said that the prophecies of the Apocalypse (Revelation) were
fulfilled in 70 A.D. when the temple was destroyed and the Jews were slaughtered
or deported. By this teaching, Matthew 24 and all (but the first chapter) of
Revelation, and the 70th week of Daniel were fulfilled in 70 A.D. Alcazar
insists that the enemies of the church (the Sanhedrin) were destroyed; that
Jesus returned to reside in the person of the reigning pope (the Vicar of
Christ); and that the millennium (the amillennium) started at that time and
continues today. This is still the basic stance of Catholicism. Once
again, no reformer, no Protestant accepted a word of either Ribera’s or
Alcazar’s teachings. [Robert Caringola, Seventy Weeks, pp. 19,31-38]
FUTURISM DEVELOPED IN 1826, OUT OF RIBERA’S TEACHING
Dr. S. R. Maintland (1752-1866), the librarian to the Archbishop of
Canterbury, discovered Ribera’s book in his library and translated and
published it in 1826 just for the sake of interest. Until this time there
was not a single Protestant in the world who believed the futuristic teachings.
Dr. Maintland also wrote a prophetic pamphlet showing his contempt for the
Reformation, and he did not believe that the papacy was the predicted
antichristian Apostasy or Beast of Daniel and the Apocalypse (Revelation).
John Nelson Darby (1800-1882) a brilliant and well-educated man from Glasgow,
Scotland, magnified Maintland’s errors. Darby read the pamphlets that Maitland
produced and was persuaded. Darby was the founder of the Plymouth Brethren. He
thought this was a great revelation—with such a simplified view of Bible
prophecy, there was no need to understand the historic application. It was all
in the future! Darby wrote several volumes on this new understanding of
prophecy. He influenced many people, including Cyrus Ingerson Scofield
(1843-1921) who incorporated Darby’s views in the Scofield Reference Bible in
1909. Scofield was awarded an honorary Ph.D., he didn’t earn it.
The Coming of Messiah in Glory and Majesty, a book by Emmanuel Lacunza
(1731-1801), a Jesuit priest from Chili, contains the first known reference to a
future rapture. His book was published in Spain and then translated into English
and published in London in 1827. The book was attributed to a fictitious
author named Rabbi Juan Josafat Ben-Ezra. In an extensive introduction the
translator, Rev. Edward Irving (1792-1834) contended that the book was the work
of a converted Jew!
Irving presented Lacunza’s work as a new revelation from God. Irving became
one of the most eloquent preachers of his time. In 1828 his open-air meetings in
Scotland drew crowds of ten thousand people. In March 1830, he held a
series of prophecy meetings in which he introduced Lacunza’s ideas. [Michael J.
Berry, Foundation for Restoration, p. 63-4]
In 1830in Port Glasgow, Scotland, a 15-year-old named Margaret
MacDonald claimed she had received a new revelation in a vision, then set about
to share this vision of a pre-tribulation rapture. Robert Norton (1807-1883),
recorded Margaret’s prophecies and published them in a book, The Restoration
of Apostles and Prophets in the Catholic Apostolic Church (London, 1861). I
don’t know whether or not there is any record verifying whether Margaret ever
heard or read Irving’s translation of Lacunza. Anyhow, Norton wrote that Miss
MacDonald was the first to advance the idea of pre-tribulation rapture. [Note:
Margaret MacDonald’s vision is recorded in The Incredible Cover Up.]
The rapturist doctrine of today is quite different from the fragments of
rapture that Lacunza, MacDonald and Norton promoted. These nineteenth century
believers proclaimed a partial rapture in which only a select portion of the
body of believers would be chosen. The identity of this elite, select portion
quickly became a focal point of confusion and disagreement. Lacunza claimed that
only those believers who partake of the sacrament of the Eucharist would be
raptured; Miss MacDonald said the rapture would take away only those who were
filled with the Spirit; and Norton claimed that only Christians who were sealed
by the Holy Ghost with the laying on of hands would be raptured.
In the years that followed, the same John Nelson Darby mentioned earlier
developed the teaching into its current form. It was Darby who introduced this
new teaching into the main current of prophetic interpretation. Darby, who was
ordained a deacon by the Church of England in 1825, was acquainted with Edward
Irving who translated Lacunza’s work, and had visited Miss MacDonald in the days
when she was having her visions. The potential of their radical new prophecy of
a rapture intrigued Darby, who was already unhappy with the lethargic conditions
prevailing in many churches of his time. The pre-tribulation rapture theory
became the rallying point of Darby’s break from the Church of England and the
focus of his ascent to a position of leadership in the Plymouth Brethren
movement.
Strangely enough, what at first was understood to be a new and special
revelation was soon to be dogmatically promoted as though it had always been the
eternal truth of the scriptures. Those who opposed Darby, such as Charles H.
Spurgeon and George Mueller, were excommunicated.
Darby’s biographers refer to him as “the father of modern dispensationalism.”
Cyrus Ingerson Scofield became one of Darby’s most enthusiastic promoters. The
Scofield Reference Bible (1909) has influenced countless thousands of believers.
It is interesting to note that the majority of Scofield’s contemporaries—men
such as Charles R. Eerdman, W.G. Moorhead, A.J. Gordon and Nathaniel
West—rejected the views of this new British system of prophecy.
The purpose of World War 2 was to destroy the Bible.
The original bible was the King James Bible. In 1881 the first attempt was
made to change the bible with a newer bible. However the only problem was, this
newer bible had 3 major problems:
There had to be a forged manuscript in order for this bible to be accepted.
During a process of several attempts, it was finally accepted after the
abominations of world war 2.
What was the Jesuit purpose of World War II?
1946 – United Bible Societies Formed 1946 –
United Nations Formed
There were praying Christians who stopped this from happening up to this
point, until finally, after the autrocities of World War II they let down their
guard when they allowed the United Nations and other ‘peace keeping’ enterprises
without God.
Furthermore, a series of dramatic changes in America in the 1960s caused the
process to accelerate, such as removing prayer and Bible reading from schools, a
move which was supported by the Roman Catholic church who wants NO-ONE to have a
knowledge of the true bible.
Close in the heels followed Evolution, Abortion, Feminism, Environmentalism
in the 1970s.
1 Kings 11:1 But king Solomon loved many strange women, together with
the daughter of Pharaoh, women of the Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites,
Zidonians, and Hittites: 2 Of the nations concerning which the LORD said unto
the children of Israel, Ye shall not go in to them, neither shall they come in
unto you: for surely they will turn away your heart after their gods: Solomon
clave unto these in love. 3 And he had seven hundred wives, princesses, and
three hundred concubines: and his wives turned away his heart. 4 For it came
to pass, when Solomon was old, that his wives turned away his heart after
other gods: and his heart was not perfect with the LORD his God, as was the
heart of David his father. 5 For Solomon went after Ashtoreth the
goddess of the Zidonians, and after Milcom the abomination of the
Ammonites.
Solomon created the star of Ashtoreth:
Amos 5:26 But ye have borne the tabernacle of your Moloch and Chiun
your images, the star of your god, which ye made to yourselves.
The false prophet (the star of Ashtoreth) causes people to be born again of
corruptible seed
1 Peter 1:23 Being born again, NOT OF CORRUPTIBLE SEED, but of
incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for
ever.
They practise fornication of Babylon:
Acts 7:43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of
your god Remphan, figures which ye made to worship them: and I will carry you
away beyond BABYLON.
It was a star which first came from Egypt (Remphan) when Solomon took the
daughter of Pharoah as his wife.
HERE IS THE CORRUPTIBLE SEED:
OTHER VERSIONS AND TRANSLATIONS OF THE BIBLE!
(besides the King James version)
These bibles change the Scriptures about the false prophet -
MODERN BIBLES
Let us first look at the Revised Standard Version (RSV), which is copyright
owned by the National Council of Churches of America:
CORRUPTION #1
RSV (corruptible seed) Daniel 7:9 As I looked, thrones were
placed and one that was ancient of days took his seat;
his raiment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like pure wool; his
throne was fiery flames, its wheels were burning fire.
Daniel 7:9 I beheld till THE thrones were CAST DOWN, and THE Ancient
of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like
the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning
fire.
Firstly, the corruptible seed does not say THE thrones (of THE antichrist)
were cast down, but rather, thrones placed. And secondly, it does not say THE
Ancient of Days. His title is taken away in the corruptible seed. Have you been
born again of the corruptible seed?
CORRUPTION #2
RSV (corruptible seed) Isaiah 14:12 “How you are fallen from heaven, O
Day Star, son of Dawn! How you are cut down to the ground, you
who laid the nations low!
Isaiah 14:12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O LUCIFER, son of the
morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the
nations!
Lucifer here is the shining one of BABYLON (satan himself, the deceiver of
the world, the antichrist, the whore of Revelation 17)
The corruptible seed says Day Star. And who is that? The Day Star is Jesus,
the Spirit of true prophecy 2 Peter 1:19 We have also a more sure word
of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that
shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the DAY STAR arise in your
hearts:
Some other versions even say Morning Star instead of Day Star. Lucifer is NOT
the Morning Star either. JESUS is the Morning Star Revelation 22:16 I
Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I
am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and MORNING STAR.
CORRUPTION #3
RSV (corruptible seed) Ezekiel 28:14 With an anointed guardian cherub
I placed you; you were on the holy mountain of God; in the midst of the
stones of fire you walked.
Ezekiel 28:14 THOU ART THE ANOINTED CHERUB THAT COVERETH; and I have
set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and
down in the midst of the stones of fire.
The corruptible seed does not identify him as a spirit, a fallen angel – THE
ANOINTED CHERUB THAT COVERETH. Here, he is merely PLACED WITH an anointed
guardian cherub
RSV (corruptible seed) Ezekiel 28:16 In the abundance of your trade you were
filled with violence, and you sinned; so I cast you as a profane thing from the
mountain of God, and the guardian cherub drove you out from the
midst of the stones of fire.
Ezekiel 28:16 By the multitude of thy merchandise they have filled
the midst of thee with violence, and thou hast sinned: therefore I will cast
THEE as profane out of the mountain of God: and I WILL DESTROY THEE, O COVERING
CHERUB, from the midst of the stones of fire.
Again in the corruptible seed, the king of Tyrus is not identified as THE
COVERING CHERUB who is cast out. Instead, he is driven out by a guardian cherub.
Also, the covering cherub IS NOT DESTROYED.
CORRUPTION #4
RSV (corruptible seed) Amos 5:26 You shall take up Sakkuth
your king, and Kaiwan your star-god, your images, which you
made for yourselves;
Amos 5:26 But ye HAVE borne the tabernacle of your Moloch and
Chiun your images, THE STAR of your god, which ye made to
yourselves.
Firstly, the corruptible seed is TELLING SOMEONE to take up and idol, not
condemning the practice. Secondly, it does not identify the image itself,
which is actually a STAR.
CORRUPTION #5
RSV (corruptible seed) Revelation 2:9 I know your tribulation and your
poverty (but you are rich) and the slander of those who say that they are Jews
and are not, but are a synagogue of Satan.
Revelation 2:9 I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but
thou art rich) and I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are
not, but are THE synagogue of Satan.
Should be THE synagogue of satan (because there is only ONE antichrist
spirit).
CORRUPTION #6
RSV (corruptible seed) Revelation 13:18 This calls for wisdom: let him who
has understanding reckon the number of the beast, for it is a human
number, its number is six hundred and sixty-six.
Revelation 13:18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding
count the number of the beast: for it is THE NUMBER OF A MAN; and his number is
Six hundred threescore and six.
The corruptible seed does not say IT IS THE NUMBER OF A MAN. So, it does not
identify a man (the king of Tyrus and the one antichrist spirit who is the
COVERING CHERUB), but calls it a human number
CORRUPTION #7
Corruptible seed – Revelation 14:1 says “HIS NAME AND his Father’s name
written on their foreheads.”
Revelation 14:1 And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount
Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having HIS FATHER’S NAME
written in their foreheads.
The corruptible seed does not identify the ONE Ancient of Days as the one
with the name. There are two names in the corruptible seed.
CORRUPTION #8:
The New Testament in the modern bibles remove the name of Jesus in
65 places!
Some of the verses where the name of Jesus is removed: Matthew 16:20,
Matthew 8:29, Acts 3:26, Acts 9:29, Acts 19:10, Romans 15:8, Romans 16:18, 1
Corinthians 5:5, 1 Corinthians 16:22, 2 Corinthians 4:6, 2 Corinthians 5:18,
Ephesians 3:9, Ephesians 3:14, Colossians 1:2, Colossians 1:28, 2 Timothy 4:22,
Philemon 1:6, 1 Peter 5:10, 1 Peter 5:14
The New King James Version has a separate problem which
denies Jesus came in the flesh in Hebrews 2:14.
In the Revised Standard Version move from the King James
Bible, ’Jesus‘ is removed 65 (sixty-five) times, and then
added only once (Acts 9.20 ‘Christ’ is changed to ‘Jesus’).
This new bible was produced just after World War 2 in 1946, 1952
and 1971, copyright owned by the National Council of Churches USA. In addition
to deleting
whole verses, you will find similar changes in all the modern bibles
including the New International Version, Good News Version, Living Bible, NASB
and many others.
I dare say that the National Council of Churches USA is NO GOOD!
The SACRIFICE
of the MASS – Jesus Dies Again – By Keith Green 1980
In Chronicle
I, we thoroughly examined the doctrine of transubstantiation its history,
practice, and real meaning. But we have waited for this second article to answer
the question: Why? Why must there be present in the Mass the literal body
and blood of Jesus? What purpose does it serve?
The answer is found in these startling words: “The sacrifice of the Mass is
the same sacrifice of the cross, for there is the same priest, the same victim,
and the same offering.” (“The Roman Catholic Sacrifice of the Mass” by
Bartholomew F. Brewer, Ph.D.)
And in the words of Pope Pius IV… “I profess likewise that in the mass there
is offered to God a true, proper, and propitiatory (conciliatory, to
soothe the anger of, to win or regain the goodwill of, to appease, placate or
make friendly, to reconcile – Webster’s New World Dictionary and Harper’s Bible
Dictionary) sacrifice for the living and the dead.” (From the fifth article of
the creed of Pope Pius IV.)
That is the incredible truth! The Roman Catholic Church believes and teaches
that in every Mass, in every church, throughout the world (estimated at up to
200,000 Masses a day) that Jesus Christ is being offered up again,
physically, as a sacrifice for sin (benefitting not only those alive, but
the dead as well!) (“It is appointed unto men once to die, but after this
the judgment” Heb. 9:27). Every Roman Mass is a re-creation of Jesus’ death
for the sins of the world. Not a symbolic re-creation! But a literal, actual
offering of the flesh and blood of the Lord to make daily atonement for all the
sins that have been daily committed since Jesus was crucified almost 2,000 years
ago (“The Catholic Home Instruction Book”, #3, P. 90.).
That’s why the elements (the bread and the wine) must become physically
Jesus’ body and blood, so that they can be once again offered for sin:
“The Holy Eucharist is the perpetual continuation of this act of sacrifice
and surrender of our Lord. When the Lord’s Supper is celebrated, Christ again
presents Himself in His act of total surrender to the Father in death.”
(“The Spirit of Jesus” pp.89-90, Imprimatur: John Joseph Cardinal Carberry,
Archbishop of St. Louis.)
“He offers Himself continually to the Father, in the same eternal act of
offering that began on the cross and will never cease.” (“Sons of God in
Christ” Book 4, P. 117.)
“The Mass is identical to Calvary– it is a sacrifice for sin– it must be
perpetuated to take away sin.” (For Them Also, pp.289-299.)
The catechism of the Council of Trent required all pastors to explain that
not only did the elements of the Mass contain flesh, bones and nerves as a
part of Christ, “But also a WHOLE CHRIST”. (Encyclopedia of Religions, Vol.
2, p.77.) Thus it is referred to as “the sacrifice of the Mass” and as “a
renewal of the sacrifice of the cross.” (“A Catholic Word List” p. 45.)
THE COUNCIL OF TRENT ON “THE SACRIFICE OF THE MASS
As we shared in Chronicle I, the Council of Trent was called to clarify and
standardize Catholic doctrine in response to the challenges of the Reformation.
The canons on this subject (passed in Session XXII. Cap II.) are as follows:
1) “If any one shall say, that in the Mass there is not offered to God a true
and proper sacrifice, or that what is offered is nothing else than Christ given
to be eaten, let him be anathema.” (Anathema- The strongest denunciation of a
person that can be made in the ancient Greek, the original language of the New
Testament. Literal meaning: “devoted to death”. A thing or person accursed or
damned. — Webster’s New World Dictionary and Harper’s Bible Dictionary.)
2) “If any one shall say that in these words, ‘This do in remembrance of
Me’, Christ did not make the apostles priests, or did not ordain that they
themselves and other priests should offer His body and blood, let him be
anathema.”
3) “If any one shall say that the sacrifice of the Mass is only of praise and
thanksgiving, or a bare commemoration of the sacrifice performed on the cross,
but not propitiatory; or that it is of benefit only to the person who takes it,
and ought not to be offered for the living and the dead for sins, punishments,
satisfactions, and other necessities, let him be accursed.”
4)”If any one shall say that a blasphemy is ascribed to the most holy
sacrifice of Christ performed on the cross by the sacrifice of the Mass– let him
be accursed.”
BUT IS THIS THE BELIEF OF ROME TODAY?
If any be in doubt as to the modern Roman position, we shall quote the recent
(1963-65) Second Vatican Council:
“At the Last Supper. . . our Savior instituted the Eucharistic sacrifice of
His body and blood. He did this in order to perpetuate the sacrifice of the
cross. . .” p. 154, The Documents of Vatican II, Walter M. Abbott,
S.J.
The catechism books teach that the reason the Mass is the same sacrifice as
that of Calvary is because the victim in each case was Jesus Christ. (“The New
Baltimore Catechism” #3, Question 931). In fact, they refer to the bread of the
Eucharist as the “host”, which is the Latin word hostia which literally
means “victim” (Webster’s New World Dictionary.) BUT WHY “THE
SACRIFICE” OF THE MASS?
We will now quote the Church’s own contemporary literature to fully answer
this question (taken from the book, This Is The Catholic Church,
published by the Catholic Information Service, Knights of Columbus, Imprimatur
(sanction or approval. Specifically, permission to print or publish a book or
article containing nothing contrary to the teachings of the Roman Catholic
Church – Webster’s New World Dictionary.) Most Reverend John F. Whealon,
Archbishop of Hartford:
“Sacrifice is the very essence of religion. And it is only through sacrifice
that union with the Creator can be perfectly acquired. It was through sacrifice
that Christ Himself was able to achieve this for man. It is only through the
perpetuation of that sacrifice that this union may be maintained.
“What makes the Mass the most exalted of all sacrifices is the nature of the
victim, Christ Himself. For the Mass is the continuation of Christ’s sacrifice
which He offered through His life and death. Jesus then, is the priest, the
offerer of the sacrifice. But Christ was not only the priest of this sacrifice
(of the cross), He was also the victim, the very object itself of this
sacrifice.
“The Mass is thus the same as the sacrifice of the cross. No matter how many
times it is offered, nor in how many places at one time, it is the same
sacrifice of Christ. Christ is forever offering Himself in the Mass.” (This Is
The Catholic Church, pp. 20-24.)
BUT JESUS SAID “IT IS FINISHED!”
Every true believer loves the sound of these words: “It is finished!”
(John 19:30). For it is the wonderful exclamation that the Lord’s suffering
was finally over- He had fulfilled His mission! Jesus had lived a life of
sorrow, bearing the burden of a world gone mad. He had been rejected by
everyone, even His closest friends. He had lived a perfect life before men and
God, and His reward on earth was to be laughed at, spit upon, beaten beyond
recognition, and finally nailed to a cross. But He had submitted willingly,
because it was the will of His Father to offer Him as the satisfaction of the
penalty for all the sin in the world past, present and future!
But here, in the words of a Roman Catholic priest, is the “true meaning” of
the words “it is finished!” These words do not declare that His sacrifice
was finished, but that He had finished His former, normal, earthly life and
was now fixed in the state of a victim … He then began His everlasting
career as the perpetual sacrifice of the new law.” (“The Sacrifice of
Christ” by Fr. Richard W. Grace.) Hence, according to Rome, Jesus must be
forever dying for sin, “perpetually”.
Have you ever wondered why in every Catholic Church they still have Jesus up
on the cross? Every crucifix with Jesus portrayed as nailed to it, tells the
whole Catholic story– Jesus is still dying for the sins of the world! But
that’s a lie! We need only look to the Scriptures to see the truth.
BACK TO THE BOOK
The epistle to the Hebrews speaks of the “once for all” sacrifice of Christ
on the cross, not a daily sacrifice on altars. The Bible repeatedly
affirms in the clearest and most positive terms that Christ’s sacrifice on
Calvary was complete in that one offering. And that it was never to be
repeated is set forth explicitly in Hebrews, chapters 7, 9 and 10:
“Who needs not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for
his own sins, and then for the people’s: For this He did once, when He
offered up Himself” (7:27). “…by His own blood He entered in once into
the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us” (9:12). “Nor yet that
He should offer Himself often. . . but now once in the end of the world
has He appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself. . . so Christ
was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto those who look for Him
shall He appear the second time without sin unto salvation” (9:25-28). “. . . we
are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for
all. And every priest stands daily ministering and offering oftentimes the
same sacrifices, which can never take away sins: but this man, after He had
offered one sacrifice for sins forever, sat down on the right hand of
God. . . for by one offering He has perfected forever those who are
sanctified” (10:10-14).
Notice that throughout these verses occurs the statement “once for all” which
shows how perfect, complete and final Jesus’ sacrifice was! His work on
the cross constituted one historic event which need never be repeated and
which in fact cannot be repeated. As Paul says, “Christ, being raised from
the dead dies no more” (Romans 6:9). Any pretense of a continuous offering for
sin is worse than vain, it is blasphemy and true fulfillment of the
Scripture, “Seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put Him
to an open shame” (Heb. 6:6).
JESUS THE ONLY PRIEST
Jesus not only became the perfect sacrifice for sin, but after being accepted
by God as having totally fulfilled the requirements of the old covenant, He
became “the mediator of a better covenant” (Heb. 8:6). That means that
Jesus is the high priest of every true believer! “There is one mediator
between God and men, the man Jesus Christ” (I Tim. 2:5).
The Bible teaches that the priesthood of Jesus Christ is unique “You are a
priest forever after the order of Melchizedek” (Psalm 110:4 and Hebrews
7:17.) “. . . because He abides forever, (He) holds His priesthood
permanently” (which means that it cannot be transferred to another!) (Heb.
7:17, 24).
But Roman Catholicism teaches that the apostles were ordained by Jesus
Himself (at the Last Supper) to perpetuate the coming sacrifice He would make on
the cross. And that this ordination has been handed down through the centuries
to the current generation of priests. Therefore, Rome teaches that her priests
actually operate and discharge the priesthood of Jesus Christ, and that they are
called “other Christs” (alter Christus, in Latin.)
This explains the great adulation and honor heaped upon the Roman priest. The
French Catholic Saint J.B.M. Vianney said that “Where there is no priest there
is no sacrifice, and where there is no sacrifice there is no religion . . .
without the priest the death and passion of our Lord would be of no avail to us.
. . see the power of the priest! By one word from his lips, he changes a piece
of bread into a God! A greater feat than the creation of a world.” He also said,
“If I were to meet a priest and an angel, I would salute the priest before
saluting the angel. The angel is a friend of God, but the priest holds the place
of God. . . next to God Himself, the priest is everything!” What humiliation
for Jesus Christ, the One who has been given a name “above all other
names!”
BUT ISN’T ROME CHANGING?
Today, many are expressing hope that Rome is turning toward scriptural
Christianity. They point to the many reforms of Vatican II (such as Masses
performed in the common language rather than exclusively in Latin, the
relaxation of taboos such as eating meat on Friday, etc.) and also to the
ever-widening charismatic renewal. True, these things appear to be a positive
sign of change, and many are thrilled by them; but most fail to realize that
these changes are only superficial. For Rome could never reject the sacrifice of
the Mass– just streamline it enough to keep the truth of its meaning hidden.
Pope John XXIII made it clear that His Church is bound “to all the teachings of
the Church in its entirety and preciseness, as it still shines forth in the act
of the Council of Trent and First Vatican Council…” (The Documents of
Vatican II, Abbott, S.J.)
It is clear that the whole of Roman teaching and belief is founded on this
premise of the continual sacrifice of Christ for sin:
“It should be easy to see why the Mass holds such an important place in the
Church’s life. The Mass is the very essence of the Church. Within it the
Church’s life, and the Church’s very existence is centered. If there were no
mass, there could be no Catholic Church. The Mass is our act of worship, an
act which we know to be really worthy of God, because it is the sacrifice of
God’s own Son.
“What the sacrifices of the old law were unable to accomplish- what no other
form of human worship can accomplish- the Mass performs: Perfect atonement is
made for sin.
“The souls of men yet unborn, together with those now living and those who
have come into existence since Christ’s sacrifice, all have need of the
salvation which Christ has won for us. It is through the Mass as well as through
the other sacraments that the effects of Christ’s salvation are applied to the
souls of men.” (This is the Catholic Church pp. 24-25.)
It is made thoroughly clear that Rome will forever put its faith in the Mass
for the eternal forgiveness of sins. To remove this belief from her system of
theology, would be like knocking out the pillars of a great edifice– the
whole building would come tumbling down!
PAUL’S EXTREME WARNING
As I sat stunned, reading all the “Let them be accursed” threats of the
Council of Trent, I could not help but think how their curses would only fall
back on their own heads– for the words of our brother Paul call out across
the centuries:
“But even though we, or an angel from heaven, should preach to you a
gospel contrary to that which we have preached to you, let him be accursed!”
(Gal. 1:8).
Not only does Paul warn that an authentic angel from heaven should not be
heeded while preaching a “different doctrine”, but he gives the ultimate warning
” . . . even though we”! Paul strictly warned the Galatians, not even to
listen to him– the chief apostle and master of true doctrine– if he should
reverse himself on any of the fundamental teachings of the gospel. How much
more then, should we reject the appalling traditions and practices of a system
that is not only unbiblical, but is actually steeped in mysticism, bordering
dangerously on the occult!
CONCLUSION: THE DEFINITION OF A “CULT”
Now I am sure, many of you who have been reading this, might have been
wondering if (and when) I would use this word. Today, the word “cult” is thrown
around without much thought. People seem much too eager to use it to describe
any individual or group that doesn’t exactly agree with them. And I do not, and
will not use the word lightly. But as far as I can see from the Bible, a
person is only in danger of being grouped with “false brethren” by
tampering with three very basic issues of biblical truth. (These are greatly
condensed for this example.)
1) Who Jesus is– Son of God, God the Son, Creator of the Universe.
2) What He came to do- to die once for all, for the sins of mankind, then
rise from the dead as the eternal high priest of all true believers.
3) How a person directly benefits from Christ’s death for sin– he is
accounted as righteous through a total faith and rest in the finished work of
Christ, and becomes the possessor of God’s free gift eternal life
(salvation).
The Roman Catholic Church has been considered a true Christian faith, mainly
because it is generally known that their theology is quite orthodox on point #1.
But as we have pointed out in these two chronicles, they are perilously shaky on
the atonement– Christ’s substitutionary death for sinners #2. But if there is
any doubt left at all, as to whether or not the Roman Church is authentically
and biblically Christian, there will be a complete and thorough study of
the Roman view on how one obtains salvation in our third installment of
The Catholic Chronicles — “Salvation
According To Rome.”
You should not fear talking about the Antichrist. There is a false fear which
perhaps even your pastor is helping to create when he tells you not to talk
about the Antichrist. It’s in the bible so we must talk about it. So your pastor
does try but you must only listen to him – or you may spread false teaching, you
may commit sin against the Holy Spirit, you may mislead the flock and be misled.
Most of the jealousy from pastors is because you will give the flock “too much
information” so they will begin thinking for themselves from the BIBLE, and we
wouldn’t want that, because we could lose control!
In some instances your so-called “church” may even ask you to leave because
you are talking about the antichrist. Sometimes you may even be accused of being
the antichrist yourself for talking about it. At the very least you will be told
to “be careful” although that very pastor of yours will let you do all sorts of
sins which he does not say you must “be careful” about!
You might also be told “don’t dare talk about the man of God” – whether it be
Benny Hinn, TBN or the One-Power-Man of your church. Some of these preachers
have taken the place of the bible in the church.
These are all lies, and only the antichrist would want you to stop revealing
him. Such a pastor or ministry which tells you to “be careful” is itself
antichrist. They can go back to hell where they belong.
But let me tell you, you can be confident that the bible reveals the true
identity of the Antichrist, and you don’t need to be afraid of being misled.
What Does the Bible Say?
A detailed
examination of Daniel in the Old Testament shows beyond a doubt that the
Roman Emperor is the antichrist, the fourth beast (Daniel 7), the little horn
(Daniel 8), the worshipper of the god of forces (Daniel 11).
Benny Hinn and others have said that this god of forces is none other than a
homosexual satanist who is raising the dead in England. You can get some wild
stories if you hang around these ministries for long enough.
Let it be sufficiently proved this far, beyond any doubt, that the Roman
Emperor is the antichrist. There can be no doubt about this from the Bible,
whatever else you believe or preach.
Now we just need to identify who the Roman Emperor is today (have you ever
wondered why they call themselves ROMAN catholic? But let me not get ahead of
myself),
Let us first ask:
Who Is The Roman Emperor?
As we have seen in Daniel, the Roman Emperor changes. Once he was Julius
Caesar, then he was Augustus. The Emperor changes, but that seat of power has
been ordained by God himself to be the Antichrist.
Who is the Roman Emperor today?
We have heard of the Holy Roman Empire of the 1500s. This geographically is
Germany.
Germany was called the Holy Roman Empire (Reich). Before 1508, German Kings
were not considered Emperors of the Reich until the Pope had formally crowned
them as such.
In modern times, Germany is the heart of the modern bible movement which
created the new bible (all modern versions of the Bible which were
counterfeited). Research shows that this bible movement actually came out of
Nazi Germany. Germany in modern times promoted ancient pagan festivals such as
the Christmas
tree and the birthday celebrations, and brought them back into society only
recently. These festivities only came in use over the last 150 years. We get all
our modern festivities from GERMANY. The history of Germany is rooted in this
ancient power of the second beast of Revelation 13, the king of Tyrus.
It is interesting to note that Skull and Bones ’322′ Club which some American
presidents become members of, has its counterpart club in Germany ’321′. The
numbers mean they were established in 1832. The first in Germany (18)32-1, the
second at Yale University in America (18)32-2. Shortly after these 1832 clubs,
the new “Holy Roman” empire was known as the SECOND Reich after the unification
of Germany as a nation state in 1871 until the end of World War I. With the
creation of the Weimar Republic after Germany’s defeat in World War I, and Nazi
Germany’s rise, the Nazis referred to Germany as the THIRD Reich.
These give us some clues about the Roman Emperor in modern times. However,
who was behind Germany? Always The Pope.
How Did The Pope Begin?
We have more intelligence here about how this all actually began.
What Has the Roman Emperor Done?
The ONE GOAL of the Antichrist is to destroy true Christianity. The Roman
Emperor has:
Created Islam
Burnt alive heretics in the 1500s
Created WW2 and burnt more heretics again in the death camps
Counterfeited the Holy Bible
The Roman Emperor is the Beast
Make no mistake about it, the Roman Emperor is the Beast of Revelation,
including the Mark of the Beast 666.
DANIEL is most well known for the story
of the lion’s den and the fiery furnace. However, Daniel’s prophecies are
probably the least understood in the whole bible, even less understood than
Revelation. Let us not forget the most important lesson from his life – he did
not compromise with the god of the age, and for that he was persecuted. The same
will happen to us, whether we speak openly about the real antichrist today or
just know the facts. Surely it was the knowledge he received from God which
brought on this persecution. He was in direct conflict with the antichrist, as
we are today.
The mystery which surrounds this book
is due to the fact that nobody dares to preach the truth contained in Daniel.
Especially those parts which explicitly define who the Antichrist is. Many
people have even destroyed works which explained Daniel. However, God alone
ensures that the truth gets passed on from generation to generation by God’s
grace alone.
Daniel chapter 7 describes the four kingdoms of the world to
come, beginning 550 BC
At around 550 BC, Daniel sees a vision of beasts that come up from the sea,
which represent the four kingdoms of the world to come in the next five hundred
years.
Daniel 7:4 The first was like a lion, and had eagle’s wings: I beheld till
the wings thereof were plucked, and it was lifted up from the earth, and made
stand upon the feet as a man, and a man’s heart was given to it. 5 And behold
another beast, a second, like to a bear, and it raised up itself on one side,
and it had three ribs in the mouth of it between the teeth of it: and they said
thus unto it, Arise, devour much flesh. 6 After this I beheld, and lo another,
like a leopard, which had upon the back of it four wings of a fowl; the beast
had also four heads; and dominion was given to it.
The first kingdom is Babylon the lion, with eagle’s wings, which then stands
up on its hind two feet.
The second kingdom is Media-Persia the bear, which is the largest empire,
which is why it is told, Arise, devour much flesh. The three ribs in its mouth
are the three kings of Persia which follow, according to Daniel 11:2 And now
will I show thee the truth. Behold, there shall stand up yet three kings in
Persia; and the fourth shall be far richer than they all: and by his strength
through his riches he shall stir up all against the realm of Grecia. The
three ribs also represent the three dominions Media-Persia to be established:
Babylon, Egypt and Lydia (Asia Minor).
The third kingdom is Greece the leopard, which has four heads, representing
the four generals which took over from Alexander the Great. They divided the
Greek Empire as follows: the north Turkey (Asia Minor), the east Syria, the
south Egypt and the west, the remnant of Greece. Finally, Daniel sees a fourth
beast.
Daniel 7:7 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth
beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron
teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of
it: and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten
horns.
The fourth beast is dreadful and terrible and has ten horns plus a little one
which comes up after. It is lead by Julius Caesar’s empire. The ten horns on
this beast represent all kingdoms collectively that exist at the time of Julius
Caesar. They are the six already mentioned: Babylon and Persia. Greece, Syria,
Egypt, Turkey. And four more: Germany, France, Spain and Britain.
Daniel 7:8 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them
another little horn, before whom there were three of the first horns plucked up
by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of man, and a
mouth speaking great things.
The three horns represent the three provinces Julius Caesar was over (France,
Spain and Britain). They also represent the coalition between the three leaders
of the world.
In 60 BC a coalition is formed between Julius Caesar, Pompey and Crassus
called the Triumvirate or Three-headed monster. After Julius Caesar takes over
from this coalition, and is assassinated in 44 BC, Octavian his adopted son
becomes the little horn the 11th horn. Julius Caesar is his great Uncle, and
writes Octavian in his will as chief heir and adopted son. This little horn
Octavian comes up after the provinces Syria, Turkey and France are uprooted,
that is, after the leadership of Crassus, Pompey and Julius Caesar respectively.
Octavian is given the name Caesar Augustus in 27 BC. The Roman republic now
becomes the Roman Empire with Caesar Augustus (“the revered one”) the first
Emperor. Although Julius Caesar had also seen himself as god, Augustus his
adopted son thus takes up the position of god, and taxes all his subjects as
Luke 2:1 records. During the reign of Augustus the revered one, Jesus Christ
comes to the earth to establish his kingdom over the beast. Jesus Christ dies,
is resurrected and now sits at the right hand of the Father, and is the Judge
and Ruler over all.
Daniel 7:9 I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of
days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the
pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire.
10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand thousands
ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the
judgment was set, and the books were opened.
This fourth beast, representing the spirit behind the Empire of Rome is
destroyed utterly in Daniel 7:11, which is the power of Jesus Christ during the
Roman reign. It is when Jesus Christ establishes his throne. Also the last enemy
is destroyed, which is death.
Daniel 7:11 I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which
the horn spake: I beheld even till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed,
and given to the burning flame.
Another point to note is that this Julius Caesar will think to change times
and laws as in Daniel 7:25 below. We know Julius Caesar changed God’s 360 day
lunar year with an extra lunar month every six years, to the Egyptian 365 day
solar calendar with an extra day every four years, which we use today. He did
not have time to complete many of his other plans to reform the law of the Roman
republic.
Daniel 7:25 And he shall speak great words against the most High, and
shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws:
and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of
time.
A time, times and the dividing of a time represents the LAW of the gentiles
which takes over the law of Moses. It is ROMAN law.
While Daniel 7 talks about government and law, Daniel 8 talks about the
RELIGION which backs the government – it could be Communism, or Marxism, which
is a form of religion. This religion removes the daily sacrifice – it removes
the Bible – and places an abomination of a religion to be worshiped instead, as
we will see below.
Daniel chapter 8
Two years later Daniel has a second vision.
Daniel first sees a ram before the river with two horns, which are the kings
of Media and Persia which are to come after Babylon. Persia comes up last which
is the more powerful of the two kingdoms.
Daniel 8:3 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, there stood
before the river a ram which had two horns: and the two horns were high; but one
was higher than the other, and the higher came up last. 4 I saw the ram pushing
westward, and northward, and southward; so that no beasts might stand before
him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did
according to his will, and became great.
Media and Persia is the largest of all the Empires which is why he pushed
outwards and became great. Then, a he goat flies in from the west to defeat this
ram, covering the face of the whole earth. This again speaks of the Greek
empire, which had been revealed in Daniel 7 as the winged leopard.
Daniel 8:5 And as I was considering, behold, an he goat came from the west
on the face of the whole earth, and touched not the ground: and the goat had a
notable horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram that had two horns,
which I had seen standing before the river, and ran unto him in the fury of his
power. 7 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was moved with choler
against him, and smote the ram, and brake his two horns: and there was no power
in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped
upon him: and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8
Therefore the he goat waxed very great: and when he was strong, the great horn
was broken; and for it came up four notable ones toward the four winds of
heaven.
This he goat has one great horn which is Alexander the Great. After him four
kings come up, towards the four winds of heaven which, as we mentioned earlier
are: the north Turkey (Asia Minor), the east Syria, the south Egypt and the west
the remnant of Greece.
Daniel 8:9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed
exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the pleasant
land.
In Daniel 8:9 out of one of the horns (Turkey), came forth a little horn who
is Pompey, Julius Caesar’s ally, who later becomes his rival. Pompey is the one
who conquers Palestine called the pleasant land in 63 BC.
Daniel 8:10 And it waxed great, even to the host of heaven; and it cast
down some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon
them.
Here we see it is a religious war, no longer a governmental war.
Daniel 8:11 Yea, he magnified himself even to the prince of the host, and
by him the daily sacrifice was taken away, and the place of his sanctuary was
cast down. 12 And an host was given him against the daily sacrifice
by reason of transgression, and it cast down the truth to the ground; and it
practiced, and prospered.
The Religious Takeover
Between the years 63 BC and 40 BC, Pompey and then Julius Caesar put
Jerusalem and Judea under their power. The result is recorded later on in
Daniel 11:31 And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall pollute the
sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily sacrifice, and they shall
place the abomination that maketh desolate.
There are 2 things which happen here –
They shall take away the daily sacrifice – they spoiled the temple
They shall place the abomination that maketh desolate – they
crucified Christ
Daniel 12:11 And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken
away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand
two hundred and ninety days.
Again here are the two things –
The daily sacrifice taken away
The abomination that maketh desolate set up
Daniel 8:13 Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint said unto
that certain saint which spake, How long shall be the vision concerning the
daily sacrifice, and the transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary
and the host to be trodden under foot? 14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand
and three hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed.
Here are the two things again which represent the religious takeover –
The vision concerning the daily sacrifice
The transgression of desolation
God Cleanses the Sanctuary in 2300 days
1290 days represent Christ’s earthly ministry (Daniel 12:11 and Daniel 9:27).
But where does the 2300 days in Daniel 8:14 come from?
1290 days + 1000 days + 10
days of prayer in the upper room Acts 1:13
= 2300 days
The one thousand days is the waters from the heavenly temple Ezekiel 47:3-5
representing resurrection which leads to judgment day –
Revelation 20:4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was
given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness
of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast,
neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in
their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years. 5 But the
rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is
the first resurrection. 6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the
first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall
be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years.
Daniel chapter 9
In 536 BC Daniel is still in captivity in Babylon with all of the people of
God. He understands from the writings of Jeremiah that the captivity will only
last 70 years, and that this time is about to be completed.
Jeremiah 25:11 And this whole land shall be a desolation, and an
astonishment; and these nations shall serve the king of Babylon seventy years.
12 And it shall come to pass, when seventy years are accomplished, that I will
punish the king of Babylon, and that nation, saith the LORD, for their iniquity,
and the land of the Chaldeans, and will make it perpetual desolations.
Jeremiah 29:10 For thus saith the LORD, That after seventy years be
accomplished at Babylon I will visit you, and perform my good word toward you,
in causing you to return to this place.
When Daniel sees that Babylon has now been taken over by Darius the Mede
(Daniel 9:1) and that the 70 years are accomplished, Daniel prays that God will
set his people free from Babylon. While he is praying, an angel comes to him and
gives him the message of Daniel 9:24:
Daniel 9:24 Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and
upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and
to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness,
and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.
25 Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the
commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall
be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again,
and the wall, even in troublous times.
Daniel prayed, and 15 years later in 521 BC the 70 years of Babylonian
captivity ended. The 70 years had already been revealed to Jeremiah. Now the
angel comes to Daniel and gives him the real way that God will cleanse Israel’s
sins – not just 70 years, but 70 years times 7. The Seventy ‘Weeks’ is 490 years
(70 x 7).
They began when the Persian king Artaxerxes gave a commandment to Nehemiah to
rebuild Jerusalem in 456 BC (65 years after the captivity ended) – the ‘going
forth of the commandment’ –
Nehemiah 2:1 And it came to pass in the month Nisan, in the twentieth year
of Artaxerxes the king, that wine was before him: and I took up the wine, and
gave it unto the king. Now I had not been beforetime sad in his presence.
Nehemiah 2:5 And I said unto the king, If it please the king, and if thy
servant have found favour in thy sight, that thou wouldest send me unto Judah,
unto the city of my fathers’ sepulchres, that I may build it. 6 And the king
said unto me, (the queen also sitting by him,) For how long shall thy journey
be? and when wilt thou return? So it pleased the king to send me; and I set him
a time.
NOTE: The Temple foundation had already been laid by decree of Cyrus in
Ezra chapter 1 many years earlier –
Isaiah 44:28 That saith of Cyrus, He is my shepherd, and shall perform all
my pleasure: even saying to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be built; and to the temple,
Thy foundation shall be laid.
The Seventy Weeks are Divided
The message of Daniel 9:25 divides the Seventy weeks into different
periods:
Firstly into a period of SEVEN WEEKS (7 x 7 = 49 years) from 456 BC to 407
BC. This is the time that Nehemiah spends building the street and the wall of
Jerusalem in troublous times.
Secondly of SIXTY-TWO WEEKS (62 x 7 = 434 years) from 407 BC to 27 AD. This
is the time after Jerusalem is rebuilt, up to the time John the Baptist comes
into the wilderness, announcing the coming of Jesus Christ. At the age of 30,
Jesus Christ (Messiah the Prince) comes that same year (Jesus is actually born
in the year 3 BC).
Then the Scripture describes the last WEEK (7 years):
Daniel 9:26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off,
but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy
the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto
the end of the war desolations are determined.
Daniel 9:26 explains that during this last WEEK (7 years) Messiah (Jesus
Christ) will be killed, but not for his own sins, as it says, “but not for
himself”. Then the verse then describes what happens in the same generation, in
70 AD, the Romans invade and destroy this city of Jerusalem which had been
rebuilt together with the temple.
Daniel 9:27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and
in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease,
and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until
the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.
The misunderstanding spread today is that Daniel 9:27 is talking about the
Antichrist in the future “Tribulation” instead of Jesus Christ. It is the
complete opposite of the truth. This verse clearly explains that Jesus
Christ confirms the covenant with Israel for seven years. Half way through
the 7 years (in the midst of the week from 27 AD to 31 AD) Jesus Christ
shall cause the sacrifice and oblation to cease. Julius Caesar had already
removed the DAILY sacrifice as we saw in Daniel chapter 8 – but this is talking
about the Passover.
Jesus Christ removes the Passover. He is nailed to a tree, and when he dies,
the curtain in the temple is torn in two. At that point, no more sacrifices and
oblations are ever done again in the rebuilt temple of Jerusalem, which is why
it says “for the overspreading of abominations (the cross) he shall make it
desolate”.
The consummation – is judgment day – where everyone is given their reward for
things they did while on earth – ‘that determined shall be poured upon the
desolate’.
This is the mission of Messiah the Prince – Jesus
Christ.
Daniel 7:9 I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of
days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the
pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning
fire. 10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him:
thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand
stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened.
11 I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which the horn spake: I
beheld even till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the
burning flame. 12 As concerning the rest of the beasts, they had
their dominion taken away: yet their lives were prolonged for a season and
time.
Daniel 7:13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of
man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they
brought him near before him. 14 And there was given him dominion,
and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve
him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his
kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.
This is the CONSUMMATION. It is judgment day, also recorded here:
Revelation 20:11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it,
from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place
for them. 12 And I saw the dead, small and great, stand
before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the
book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in
the books, according to their works.
1290 Days
Months are meant to be 30 days long. The people of Israel (and every normal
civilization) had 30 day months, because they knew each month began at a new
moon. This means that the year would be 360 days long usually. Years were marked
by the harvest, or the season of spring. Whenever the year was too short they
added a 13th month, so the year was sometimes 390 days long (about once every 7
years)
Therefore in this last seven years of Daniel 9:27 the first 3 ½ years is 1290
days long (43 months), and the last 3 ½ years is 1260 days long (42 months).
Daniel Chapter 12 describes the first 3 ½ years – this period of Jesus
Christ’s earthly ministry counting the exact days:
Daniel 12:11 And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away
(by Julius Caesar), and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall
be a thousand two hundred and ninety days. 12 Blessed is he that waiteth,
and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days.
1290 days is the 3 ½ years of Jesus’ earthly ministry, up to the “abomination
that maketh desolate”, which is the cross he died on. 1335 days is up to the day
of Pentecost as described in Acts Chapter 2.
THE CONSUMMATION
The consummation is when God has his bride, the new Jerusalem.
You may have guessed that the consummation is what happens at the end of the
last seven years.
We all know Jesus Christ rose from the dead and after 40 days he ascended to
heaven and he returns IN HIS TIMES – this is all about Eternal life –
1 Timothy 6:12 Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal
life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession
before many witnesses. 13 I give thee charge in the sight of
God, who quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, who before Pontius
Pilate witnessed a good confession; 14 That thou keep this
commandment without spot, unrebukeable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus
Christ: 15 Which in his times he shall show, who
is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords;
This indicates that Jesus Christ will return several times for his
people. Sometimes people go through death to see Christ come for them, other
times they are ‘raptured’ like Enoch.
Do not wait them for a physical return of Jesus Christ to destroy the earth –
do not teach heresy – Jesus Christ has done everything that he ever will do,
nothing more remains.
The Law and Government of the Gentiles
The 42 months represents the law and government of the Gentiles ruling on the
earth, as opposed to the law of Moses:
Revelation 13:5 And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things
and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two
months.
We saw this in Daniel chapter 7
Daniel 7:25 And he shall speak great words against the most High, and
shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws:
and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of
time.
A time, times and the dividing of a time represents the LAW of the gentiles
which takes over the law of Moses. It is ROMAN law. It is the same 42 months (1
year + 2 years + ½ year = time, times, half a time)
Daniel 12:6 And one said to the man clothed in linen, which was upon the
waters of the river, How long shall it be to the end of these wonders? 7 And I
heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he
held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that
liveth for ever that it shall be for a time, times, and an half; and when he
shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these
things shall be finished.
Scattering the POWER of theholy people is the LAW of Moses.
Power is always law. Even to the Gentiles. People only have power to act through
the LAWS of the land. And this certainly applies to every Gentile. Now we
understand what this means:
Revelation 11:2 But the court which is without the temple leave out, and
measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they
tread under foot forty and two months.
The question is, WHO will you worship? The ROMAN laws or Jesus Christ?
The Gentiles crush the law of Moses and introduce their own ROMAN law – which
is the law we have today. This 42 months continues on forever, even when they
are in hell for their blasphemy – because Babylon (Roman Law) falls and becomes
a habitation of devils for eternity (Rev 18:2) – and the smoke of their torment
ascends up forever and ever (Rev 14:11)!
Why is it blasphemy? For one thing, blasphemy is written on the head of this
legal system we have today:
Revelation 13:1 And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise
up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten
crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.
IT is blasphemy. Here we see the legal system again sitting under a different
colour:
Revelation 17:3 So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness:
and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy,
having seven heads and ten horns.
Secondly it leads to worshipping a false ideology – which we have seen in
Marxism, Communism etc today –
Revelation 13:15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the
beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as
would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.
The Blasphemous Legal System of 42 Months Lasts
Forever
It has been resurrected and is ‘healed’. We see the seventh head of the beast
was mortally wounded and is itself resurrected
Revelation 13:3 And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death;
and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the
beast.
Revelation 13:12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before
him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first
beast, whose deadly wound was healed.
It lives forever. Resurrected to be punished forever – to go into the
second death, forever
Revelation 17:10 And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is,
and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short
space. 11 And the beast that was, and is not, even he is
the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition.:
The eighth is the resurrected seventh head. All this is to show us that
the 42 months is not limited to time in this world, but goes on for
eternity. Thank God they will go into the second death, never to return
again (Revelation 19:10, Revelation 20:10,14,15)!
Our Job Is To Witness
In the meantime, we have a job to do, and that is to be a witness for Jesus
while living under the ROMAN law. This is what this means:
Revelation 11:3 And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they
shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, (1260 days) clothed
in sackcloth.
Here the 1260 days is us needing to overcome the Beast (the Roman Law) before
our resurrection. The 1260 days also refers to the blindness of Israel (Romans
11), until the time of the gentiles is fulfilled:
Revelation 12:6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a
place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred
and threescore days (1260 days)
Revelation 12:14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle,
that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished
for a time, and times, and half a time, (42 months) from the face of the
serpent.
The Elect of Israel represented by this woman is ALREADY SAVED by the Lamb
and they do not need to overcome the beast. They are the 144 000:
Revelation 14:1 And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and
with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father’s name written in
their foreheads.
The gentiles however, have to overcome their own beast (the Roman law) to be
saved:
Revelation 15:2 And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire: and
them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his image, and over
his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the
harps of God.
They overcome laws of the Romans which originated in Egypt, therefore they
sing the song of Moses, just as they did after they had crossed the Red Sea and
the Egyptians were left drowned behind them:
Revelation 15:3 And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and
the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous are thy works, Lord God
Almighty; just and true are thy ways, thou King of saints.
They are saved just before the seven last plagues. In fact they are saved
before the plagues hit the earth from the seven angels (or spirits) before God’s
throne. These seven plagues are the judgments which everybody has faced up till
this point in time for rejecting Jesus Christ. It is happening to everybody who
dies in their sins right now.
Luke 17:21 Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the
kingdom of God is within you.
Daniel chapter 11
DANIEL CHAPTER 11 is a detailed revelation of what will happen in the future
to the land of Israel before Jesus Christ comes. Israel is caught in a crossfire
of wars to ‘purge’ them.
The angel Gabriel reveals to Daniel what is to happen hundreds of years
before. He reveals two particular powers, first Egypt and then Rome.
CAUTION: alternative interpretations of Daniel 11:15 have been
circulated which identify the kingdom of the north as Syria instead of Rome.
Syria, however, does not fit into the rest of Daniel chapter 11. Moreover,
Daniel 11:21 identifies the Roman Emperor Julius Caesar, who is crucial to
understand the Antichrist, his identity today, and his ROMAN LAW and RELIGIOUS
SYSTEM which the whole world now follows through the solar calendar – Christmas,
Birthdays and Fornication (current marriage laws which tend towards serial
monogamy).
Daniel 10 gives a brief introduction to this vision
Daniel 10:1 In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was revealed
unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the thing was true, but the
time appointed was long: and he understood the thing, and had understanding of
the vision.
The vision continues and tells of the future of Persia
Daniel 11:2 And now will I show thee the truth. Behold, there shall stand
up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth shall be far richer than they all:
and by his strength through his riches he shall stir up all against the realm of
Grecia.
Daniel 11:3 describes the rise of Alexander the Great from Greece:
Daniel 11:3 And a mighty king shall stand up, that shall rule with great
dominion, and do according to his will.
Alexander the Great captured Egypt in about 332 BC. He ordered the building
of a great city in his name on the Egyptian Mediterranean coast, called
Alexandria. He died in 323 BC. Alexander’s four generals, known as the Diadochi
(followers), divided up the conquered territories for themselves.
Daniel 11:4 And when he shall stand up, his kingdom shall be broken, and
shall be divided toward the four winds of heaven; and not to his posterity, nor
according to his dominion which he ruled: for his kingdom shall be plucked up,
even for others beside those.
The Egyptian Rule (Revelation 12)
The dragon of Revelation 12 is Egypt. Egypt, once drowned in the Red Sea is
once more back with its abominations.
Ezekiel 29:3 Speak, and say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against
thee, Pharaoh king of Egypt, the great dragon that lieth in the midst of his
rivers, which hath said, My river is mine own, and I have made it for
myself.
Roman RELIGION originated out of Egypt – the Egyptians invented the solar
calendar and birthdays.
One of the Diadochi of Alexander in the south called Ptolemy began the
dynasty in Egypt called the Ptolemies. Daniel 11:5-12 describes this dynasty
referring to it as the king of the South. Ptolemy III is worth mentioning as
Daniel mentions him in Daniel 11:5.
Daniel 11:5 And the king of the south shall be strong, and one of his
princes; and he shall be strong above him, and have dominion; his dominion shall
be a great dominion.
While Ptolemy III is ruling in the south, his sister (who is the daughter of
Ptolemy II) marries the king of the north (Antioch) to make a sort of peaceful
alliance. The king of the north however had another wife. When the king of the
north dies, these two wives of his enter into a struggle for power which results
in Ptolemy III’s sister getting killed.
Daniel 11:6 And in the end of years they shall join themselves together;
for the king’s daughter of the south shall come to the king of the north to make
an agreement: but she shall not retain the power of the arm; neither shall he
stand, nor his arm: but she shall be given up, and they that brought her, and he
that begat her, and he that strengthened her in these times.
As a result, Ptolemy III her brother (a branch of her roots) wages war on
Antioch in revenge (the Third Syrian War) and continued his campaign northwards
after a victory even as far as Ephesus. This is between 246 and 241 BC. He then
returns back to Egypt.
Daniel 11:7 But out of a branch of her roots shall one stand up in his
estate, which shall come with an army, and shall enter into the fortress of the
king of the north, and shall deal against them, and shall prevail: 8 And shall
also carry captives into Egypt their gods, with their princes, and with their
precious vessels of silver and of gold; and he shall continue more years than
the king of the north. 9 So the king of the south shall come into his kingdom,
and shall return into his own land.
When Ptolemy IV succeeds the throne of the south, the sons of Antioch in the
north (Antioch III) decide to move against Egypt in the Fourth Syrian war
according to Daniel 11:10.
Daniel 11:10 But his sons shall be stirred up, and shall assemble a
multitude of great forces: and one shall certainly come, and overflow, and pass
through: then shall he return, and be stirred up, even to his fortress.
Before Antioch III reaches Egypt, they are stalled with political
negotiations which allow Egypt to muster or rather hire an army. Ptolemy IV of
Egypt then defeated Antiochus III in 217 BC with 55000 men against 68000 men as
Daniel sees in Daniel 11:11-12.
Daniel 11:11 And the king of the south shall be moved with choler, and
shall come forth and fight with him, even with the king of the north: and he
shall set forth a great multitude; but the multitude shall be given into his
hand. 12 And when he hath taken away the multitude, his heart shall be lifted
up; and he shall cast down many ten thousands: but he shall not be strengthened
by it.
Times of Unrest
Revelation 12:17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make
war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have
the testimony of Jesus Christ.
Daniel 11:13-14 describes the next 100 years gap in time. Daniel 11:13
promises that the defeated king of the north will be back after certain years,
coming with a lot of power. This is the next type of leadership which we will
see rise up from Rome. The wars will now wage on a much larger scale with the
king of the north now being the Roman republic.
Daniel 11:13 For the king of the north shall return, and shall set forth a
multitude greater than the former, and shall certainly come after certain years
with a great army and with much riches.
Daniel 11:14 describes the years of unrest in the south during this period
before the Roman power sweeps in. A nationalist movement arises among the
well-trained and paid army of Egypt. This causes several insurrections against
the dynasty of the south which weakens the king of the south. In addition,
Daniel 11:14 desribes the Maccebean revolt where Judas Maccabaeus rededicates
the Temple in Jerusalem in 165 BC, but he is killed four years later.
Daniel 11:14 And in those times there shall many stand up against the king
of the south: also the robbers of thy people shall exalt themselves to establish
the vision; but they shall fall.
The Roman Rule (Revelation 13)
The beast of Revelation 13 is ROMAN LAW.
Daniel 11:15 begins in the years 111-105 BC with Gaius Marius, Julius
Caesar’s uncle, as the king of the north (Rome), where Marius conquers Jugartha
of the Numidians in the south.
Daniel 11:15 So the king of the north shall come, and cast up a mount, and
take the most fenced cities: and the arms of the south shall not withstand,
neither his chosen people, neither shall there be any strength to withstand.
In Daniel 11:18 after Marius defeated the Teutones at Aix and the Cimbri at
Vercelli, Sulla became his rival to command the Roman armies against Mithradates
VI of Pontus (Turkey). When Sulla thus took Marius’ command away from him, civil
war occurred which eventually turns against Marius.
Daniel 11:18 After this shall he turn his face unto the isles, and shall
take many: but a prince for his own behalf shall cause the reproach offered by
him to cease; without his own reproach he shall cause it to turn upon him.
As an old man, Marius finally tries to gain support from Roman politics but
in 88 BC Sulla drives him from Rome, and Marius is no longer found.
Daniel 11:19 Then he shall turn his face toward the fort of his own land:
but he shall stumble and fall, and not be found.
Sulla establishes the conservative rule of the aristocrats and then abdicates
his dictatorship and retires quietly after three short years of rule. Daniel
11:20 describes this short rule.
Daniel 11:20 Then shall stand up in his estate a raiser of taxes in the
glory of the kingdom: but within few days he shall be destroyed, neither in
anger, nor in battle.
Julius Caesar
Julius Caesar then comes to power in Daniel 11:21. He is professionally an
orator and uses this talent to gain popularity.
Daniel 11:21 And in his estate shall stand up a vile person, to whom they
shall not give the honour of the kingdom: but he shall come in peaceably, and
obtain the kingdom by flatteries.
He forms a coalition with Pompey and Crassus in 60 BC called the Triumvirate
or Three-headed monster in Daniel 11:23 also referred to as a conspiracy against
the state by its three leading citizens. (Elsewhere Daniel sees this
three-headed monster as being three horns see Daniel chapter 7 verses 8, 20 and
24)
Daniel 11:23 And after the league made with him he shall work deceitfully:
for he shall come up, and shall become strong with a small people.
Daniel 11:24 describes the period between 58 and 49 BC when Julius Caesar
conquers most of central Europe, ending with the successful conquest of Gaul
(France).
Daniel 11:24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest places of the
province; and he shall do that which his fathers have not done, nor his fathers’
fathers; he shall scatter among them the prey, and spoil, and riches: yea, and
he shall forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for a time.
After the death of Crassus, the Triumvirate coalition is fragmented and after
increasing tension, in 48 BC Julius Ceasar comes against the armies of Pompey
described in Daniel 11:25 stationed in the south (Greece) with 21 000 men
against Pompey’s 46 000 men.
Daniel 11:25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage against the
king of the south with a great army; and the king of the south shall be stirred
up to battle with a very great and mighty army; but he shall not stand: for they
shall forecast devices against him.
Julius Caesar is victorious after many are slain on both sides. Pompey fled
to Egypt where he was killed by the Egyptians who he used to rule over.
Daniel 11:26 Yea, they that feed of the portion of his meat shall destroy
him, and his army shall overflow: and many shall fall down slain.
Rome Partners with Egypt
Through this partnership or praying together, or fellowship, or whatever they
did at that table of Egypt, the abominations of Egypt enter Julius Caesar’s
heart and from then on he seeks to spoil the holiness of God in Jerusalem.
Daniel 11:27 then explains an agreement between Caesar and Ptolemy XII of
Egypt. Julius Caesar had previously provided military support for Ptolemy XII of
Egypt but Egypt had still owed Caesar money for providing this military
support.
Daniel 11:27 And both these kings’ hearts shall be to do mischief, and
they shall speak lies at one table; but it shall not prosper: for yet the end
shall be at the time appointed.
As Julius Caesar returns, he believes he has Egypt on his side. Pompey had
invaded the land of Judah but now after Pompey’s defeat and death, Julius Caesar
begins to take interest in Judah in Daniel 11:28.
Note that it was through Pompey’s partnership with Egypt before Julius Caesar
that led Pompey to spoil Jerusalem. He had also eaten at the same table of
abominations.
Daniel 11:28 Then shall he return into his land with great riches; and his
heart shall be against the holy covenant; and he shall do exploits, and return
to his own land.
When Julius Caesar comes back again towards the south for Jerusalem, he is
opposed in the sea by Egypt occupying Cyprus (Chittim). This makes him upset and
he decides to control Jerusalem this time by having an agreement with the Jewish
political party of the Pharisees.
Daniel 11:29 At the time appointed he shall return, and come toward the
south; but it shall not be as the former, or as the latter. 30 For the ships of
Chittim shall come against him: therefore he shall be grieved, and return, and
have indignation against the holy covenant: so shall he do; he shall even
return, and have intelligence with them that forsake the holy covenant.
In Daniel 11:30 Caesar confirms the political leader of the Pharisees,
Hyrcanus, as high priest and Ethnarch – national leader – in Jerusalem instead
of a legitimate high priest. This Pharisee leader has the support of those in
the region in his position as high priest.
Here Julius Caesar goes beyond governmental rule. He is now entering the
realm of religious takeover – but he does not know he is dealing with the God of
heaven.
Daniel 11:31 And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall pollute the
sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily sacrifice, and they shall
place the abomination that maketh desolate.
The following verses show the attitude of Julius Caesar when he takes away
the daily sacrifice
Daniel 11:37 Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor the
desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above all. 38
But in his estate shall he honour the God of forces: and a god whom his fathers
knew not shall he honour with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and
pleasant things.
It is the time of the end once Julius Caesar, the king of the north, removes
the daily sacrifice from the temple in Jerusalem. Ptolemy XII, the king of the
south, then wages war against him.
Daniel 11:40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the south push
at him: and the king of the north shall come against him like a whirlwind, with
chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the
countries, and shall overflow and pass over.
In 47 BC Caesar defeats the Egyptian army at Alexandria as described in
Daniel 11:42, and in Daniel 11:43 establishes Cleopatra as ruler in alliance
with Rome.
Daniel 11:42 He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the countries: and
the land of Egypt shall not escape. 43 But he shall have power over the
treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and
the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps.
Then in that same year, Julius Caesar hears of disturbances in Asia Minor
seen in Daniel 11:44, and he sweeps through the region to settle these
disturbances with the slogan veni, vidi, vici (“I came, I saw, I overcame”).
Daniel 11:44 But tidings out of the east and out of the north shall
trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy, and utterly
to make away many.
In 45 BC Julius Caesar changes times in the Roman Republic to follow the
Egyptian system of a 365 day year, with months named from pagan origins (Daniel
7:25). The Roman palace is built in the glorious location between the
Mediterranean and the Dead Sea, inside the glorious city of Jerusalem.
Daniel 11:45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the
seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none shall
help him.
In 44 BC Julius Caesar is assassinated by sixty conspirators and none helped
him, according to Daniel 11:45.
HOLY BIBLE King James Version 1769 with Stephens 1550 Textus Receptus
There is really only one
reason why we use the King James Version.
This is an online reference system which uses the original King James bible
languages and Strong numbers.
To link to Strong numbers use the following examples
Strong Greek 4716
http://www.jesusgod.org/bible/?sg=4716
Strong Hebrew 4872
http://www.jesusgod.org/bible/?sh=4872
Note: the sg changes to sh
Basic Instructions
1. Select the book in the Bible you would like to read using the drop-down
menu at the top
2. Click ‘GO’ if the page does not load automatically
3. Read through the book and turn a page using the left and right arrows
4. Look up specific passages in the book you are reading by editing the two
boxes next to the drop-down menu of the book – the first box is chapter, the
second is verse. Choose a different book (if you require) using the drop-down
menu
5. Search for verses which contain a word by typing the word in the SEARCH
box just below the drop-down menu and clicking ‘NewT’ for New Testament, ‘OldT’
for Old Testament. You may also type in two (or more) words, each separated by a
space, to look up verses which contain both words
6. To view Strong numbers within Scripture passages, change ‘Plain text’
to ‘Strong numbers’ in the drop-down menu at the top right. Click ‘GO’ if
the page does not load automatically. Look up specific passages as before (1 to
5). You may click on the links which now appear in the text.
7. To access the Greek Dictionary or Hebrew Dictionary associated with each
Strong number, click on the links (see 6), or type in the Strong number in the
SEARCH box (at the top) and click on ‘GRK’ if it is a Greek Strong number, or
click on ‘HEB’ if it is a Hebrew Strong number. Alternatively, you could enter
keyword(s) to search the dictionary for either Greek or Hebrew words.
8. If search gives no results, start by searching for only one word at a
time. Or enter only the first few letters of that word.
FINALLY, do not forget to bookmark the Holy Bible Online for future
reference, and recommend it to your church.
This software is also available for some java phones (J2ME) and the source
files of the data may be downloaded here
THE HOLY
EUCHARIST – Eating the Flesh
of Deity – by Keith Green 1980
<!--[if !vml]--><!--[endif]-->One might
wonder why, in a scriptural expose of the doctrines of the Catholic Church, I
would choose this subject The Roman Interpretation of the Lord’s Supper (more
commonly known as “Communion”) for the first of the “Catholic Chronicles”.
Most Protestants (today, Protestants are considered to be members of any church
or church-group outside the Roman Catholic or Eastern Orthodox churches) would
expect me to deal with what they might consider the more obvious departures from
biblical foundation such as– the worship of and prayers to the Virgin Mary, the
infallibility of the pope, purgatory and prayers for the dead, the history of
the torture and burning of accused “heretics” and such like that– and no
doubt in future installments we shall look in-depth at each of these.
But for this first article I believe that we should get right to the
root, before we begin exploring the branches of Roman Doctrine and practice.
And any Catholic who has even a small knowledge of his church knows that the
central focus of each gathering (known as the “mass”) is the Holy
Eucharist.
THE EUCHARIST
The word “Eucharist” is a Greek word that means “thanksgiving”. In the gospel
accounts of the Last Supper, Jesus is described as “giving thanks” before
breaking the bread (Luke 22:19), and so this word became a proper name for the
Lord’s Supper in the early Catholic Church. Today, it is more commonly
associated with the elements in communion, especially the host or “wafer”,
although the ceremony itself is still called “The Holy Eucharist”.
Now, you might be wondering why I’m taking so much time and effort to explain
something as harmless as the ceremony known around the world as communion. If
you’ve ever been to church at all, (Protestant or Catholic), you’ve probably
taken part in a communion service. So why make all this fuss about bread and
wine? Why? Because that’s where the similarity between evangelical communion
services and the Roman Catholic Mass ends- at the bread and the wine!
TRANSUBSTANTIATION
That 18-letter word above is a complete theological statement… and the name
of a doctrine, out of which springs the most astounding set of beliefs and
practices that has ever been taught in the name of religion. Very, very few
people know what the Catholic Church actually believes and teaches concerning
this subject. and I am convinced that even fewer Catholics realize themselves
what they are taking part in. From earliest childhood, “This is the body of
Christ” is all they’ve ever heard when the priest gingerly placed the wafer on
their tongue. And as they grew up it was so natural and part of normal religious
life, that their minds never even questioned the fact that Jesus Christ,
Himself, was actually in their mouth!
It might be hard for you to believe, but that’s exactly, literally,
what “transubstantiation” means. The Roman Catholic Church teaches their flocks
that the bread and the wine used in the Mass actually, physically, turns
into the flesh and blood of Jesus Christ after the priest blesses it during the
liturgy (ceremony). Although this in itself might shock you, it is really
only the beginning. For the implications and practical conclusions of this
doctrine are absolutely mind-boggling.
EXCLUSIVE AUTHORITY
For example, the Roman Church teaches that since their priests are the only
ones who have the authority from God (passed down through “Apostolic Succession”
from Peter the apostle – the supposed “first pope”) to pronounce the blessing
which changes the elements of communion into the actual body and blood of Jesus,
that they are the only church where Jesus “physically resides” even now!
Let me quote a letter written to one of the girls in our ministry from a devoted
Catholic:
“To explain the Catholic Church would take volumes, but basically the
Catholic Church was founded by Jesus Christ when He was here on earth. It is the
only church founded by Jesus. The greatest asset of our church is that we
have Jesus present in the Holy Eucharist. He is really here, body, soul and
divinity. He is God and in His omnipotence can do anything He wishes, and He
decided to remain with us until the end of the world in the form of the host
(the “wafer”) in Holy Communion.”
If you think this is just the isolated opinion of someone on the fringe of
the church, or that the Catholic Church as a whole does not really believe or
teach this, I beg you to read on. For not only is this the official teaching of
Rome, but according to irreversible church decree (called dogma), anyone who
does not hold to this belief, in the most explicit detail, is accursed and
damned forever!
THE COUNCIL OF TRENT
When
Europe was electrified by the eloquent preaching of the sixteenth century
Reformation, the Roman Catholic hierarchy gathered together. Her theologians
worked for three decades on the preparation of a statement of faith concerning
transubstantiation. This document remains, to this day, the standard of Catholic
doctrine.
As the Second Vatican Council commenced in 1963, Pope John XXIII declared, “I
do accept entirely all that has been decided and declared at the Council of
Trent”. What did the Council of Trent decide and declare? Some of the first
sections are as follows:
Canon I: “If any one shall deny that the body and blood, together with
the soul and divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ, and therefore entire Christ, are
truly, really, and substantially contained in the sacrament of the most Holy
Eucharist; and shall say that He is only in it as a sign, or in a figure, let
him be accursed!”
Canon II: “If any one shall say that the substance of the bread and
wine remains in the sacrament of the most Holy Eucharist, together with the body
and blood of our Lord Jesus Christ…let him be accursed!”
Canon III: “If any one shall say that Christ, the only begotten Son of
God, is not to be adored in the holy sacrament of the Eucharist, even with the
open worship of Latria, and therefore not to be venerated with any peculiar
festal celebrity, nor to be solemnly carried about in processions according to
the praiseworthy and universal rites and customs of the Holy Church, and that He
is not to be publicly set before the people to be adored, and that His adorers
are idolaters- let him be accursed! ”
THE WORSHIP OF THE HOST
“Thou shall not make unto thee any graven image… Thou shall not bow down
thyself to them, nor serve them” –The 2nd commandment (Ex.20:4-5)
“God is spirit, and those who worship Him must worship in spirit and truth.”
John 4:23
In Canon VI, a rite of worship called “Latria” was spoken of. This is not
just an “ancient custom”, it is thoroughly practiced today in every Mass. After
the bread has been supposedly “changed” into Christ by the priest, it is
placed in a holder called the monstrance. And before this monstrance the
Catholic must bow and worship (this act is called “genuflecting”) the little
wafer as God! Sometimes they have processions where they solemnly march,
as the congregation bows and offers praise and worship– to this piece of
bread!
The Roman teaching that Jesus Christ is physically present in each morsel of
bread creates many other doctrinal and practical problems. For instance, when
the service is over, what happens to all those leftover wafers that have been
“changed into Christ”? Do they change back into bread again when the priest goes
home? I’m afraid not. For according to Canon IV of the Council of Trent, they
stay flesh! And don’t think that 400 year-old decree is just some dusty old
manuscript in a museum case somewhere. It still is completely adhered to and
passionately practiced. As an example, here is a passage from an official
Catholic home instruction book, copyrighted 1978:
“Jesus Christ does not cease to exist under the appearances of bread and
wine after the Mass is over. Furthermore. some hosts are usually kept in all
Catholic churches. In these hosts, Jesus is physically and truly present, as
long as the appearances of bread remain. Catholics therefore have the
praiseworthy practice of ‘making visits’ to our Lord present in their churches
to offer Him their thanks, their adoration, to ask for help and forgiveness; in
a word, to make Him the center around which they live their daily lives.”
(“The Spirit of Jesus” Catholic Home Study Instruction Course, Book #3, p. 92.)
That is an incredible interpretation of how to make Jesus the center of your
daily life!
WHEN DID THIS TEACHING BEGIN?
The teaching of transubstantiation does not date back to the Last Supper as
most Catholics suppose. It was a controversial topic for many centuries before
officially becoming an article of faith (which means that it is essential to
salvation according to Rome). The idea of a physical presence was vaguely
held by some, such as Ambrose, but it was not until 831 A.D. that Paschasius
Radbertus, a Benedictine Monk, published a treatise openly advocating the
doctrine. Even then, for almost another four centuries, theological war was
waged over this teaching by bishops and people alike, until at the Fourth
Lateran Council in 1215 A.D., it was officially defined and canonized as a dogma
(A “Dogma” is a teaching or doctrine that can never be reversed or repealed. It
is equal in authority to the Bible) by Pope Innocent III.
Church historians tell us that when this doctrine first began to be taught,
the priests took great care that no crumb should fall lest the body of Jesus be
hurt, or even eaten by a mouse or a dog! There were quite serious
discussions as to what should be done if a person were to vomit after receiving
the sacrament. At the Council of Constance, it was argued that if a communicant
spilled some of the blood on his beard, both beard and the man should be
destroyed by burning! (The Other Side of Rome, p. 21) (By the end of the
eleventh century, lest someone should spill God’s blood, some in the church
began to hold back the cup from the people, and finally in 1415, the Council of
Constance officially denied the cup to laymen. Although today, by decree of the
Vatican, churches may now offer the cup optionally to communicants.)
HOW ROME VIEWS THE BIBLE
Before we proceed to look at what the Bible has to say on this subject, it is
important to understand the official Catholic view of the Scriptures. According
to unquestionable decree, they hold that “Church tradition has equal
authority with the Bible”. This is not just a theological view, but it was
made an article of faith by the same Council of Trent in 1545! And again, this
view is completely held by the Church today:
“The teachings of the Church will always be in keeping with the teachings
of the Scripture. . . and it is through the teaching of the Church that we
understand more fully truths of sacred Scripture. To the Catholic Church belongs
the final word in the understanding and meaning of the Holy Spirit in the words
of the Bible.”
And explaining the premise used in interpreting the Bible: “…usually the
meaning of the Scriptures is sought out by those who are specially trained for
this purpose. And in their conclusions, they know that no explanation of the
Scriptures which contradicts the truths constantly taught by the infallible
Church can be true.” (“The Spirit of Jesus” Catholic Home Study Instruction
Course, Book #3, pp. 94-95.)
Any thinking person can see how such a mode of interpretation can be
dangerously used to manipulate Scripture to mean absolutely anything at
all! Who has not observed this of the various cults? The Moonies, Mormons,
and Jehovah’s Witnesses all back up their false teachings with “new
revelations” and “inspired interpretations” of the Scriptures each claiming that
the Holy Spirit revealed these new truths to their founders. One opens
themselves to all kinds of deception when they judge the Bible by what their
church or pastor teaches, instead of judging what their church or pastor teaches
by the Bible!
CATHOLIC PROOF-TEXTS EXPLAINED
With this in mind, we will briefly discuss the two main passages of Scripture
that the Roman Church uses while trying to show that Jesus Himself, taught
transubstantiation.
PASSAGE 1:
John 6:54-55: “He who eats My flesh and drinks My blood has eternal life;
and I will raise him up on the last day. For My flesh is true food, and My blood
is true drink.”
Catholics are taught here, that Jesus is explaining how He is literally
offering them His flesh and blood, so that they may have eternal life by
physically eating Him. With just a little study of the whole passage (vs.
27-71), it is clear that Jesus was not talking about physical, but spiritual
food and drink.
Food is eaten to satisfy hunger. And in verse 35 Jesus says, “He who comes
to Me shall never hunger”. Now, Jesus is not promising eternal relief from
physical hunger pains. He is, of course, speaking of the spiritual hunger in man
for righteousness and salvation. And He promises to those who will “come to Him
” that He will satisfy their hunger for these things forever therefore, to
come to Him is to “eat”! (See also Matt. 5:6, 11:28, John 4:31-34.)
We drink also to satisfy thirst, and again in verse 35 Jesus tells us, “He
that believes on Me shall never thirst.” Therefore, to believe on Him is
to “drink”! (See also John 4:13-14.) No one can say that here Jesus was
establishing the eating and drinking of His literal flesh and blood to give
eternal life, for in verse 63 He says, “It is the Spirit who gives life; the
flesh profits nothing; the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and
they are life.” Thus Jesus makes clear what we should be eating and drinking to
have eternal life! (See also Matt.4:4.)
PASSAGE 2:
Matt. 26:26 and 28: “This is My body . . this is My blood.” Catholics
base their whole religious system on their interpretation of these two verses.
They adamantly teach that right here, Jesus is pronouncing the first priestly
blessing that mysteriously changes the bread and wine into His body and blood.
The absolute folly of such a conclusion is proved by this one
observation: He was literally still there before, during, and after they
had partaken of the bread and the cup! He was not changed into some liquid and
bread- His flesh was still on His bones, and His blood still in His veins. He
had not vanished away to reappear in the form of a piece of bread or a cup of
wine! Let’s look closer at His words. No one can deny that here we have
figurative language. Jesus did not say touto gignetai (“this has become”
or “is turned into”, in Greek), but touto esti (“this signifies,
represents” or “stands for”) (If I held up a picture of my son and said, “This
is my son,” I am certainly not saying that the actual picture is literally my
son). It is obvious that Jesus’ meaning was not literal but symbolic! And He
wasn’t the first in the Bible to claim figuratively that a glass of liquid was
really “blood”.
One time, David’s friends heard him express a strong desire for water from
the well of Bethlehem. In spite of extreme danger, these men broke through the
enemy lines of the Philistines and brought the water to him. When David found
out that these men had risked their lives in this way, he refused to drink the
water, exclaiming, “Is not this the blood of the men who went in jeopardy of
their lives?” (II Sam. 23:17).
Throughout the gospels we find similar metaphorical language: Jesus
referring to Himself as “the Door”, “the Vine”, “the Light”, “the Root”, “the
Rock”, “the Bright and Morning Star”, as well as “the Bread”. The passage is
written with such common language that it is plain to any observant reader that
the Lord’s Supper was intended primarily as a memorial and in no sense a
literal sacrifice. “Do this in remembrance of Me” (Luke 22:19).
TRUE PAGAN ORIGINS
Where did this teaching and practice really come from? Like many of the
beliefs and rites of Romanism, transubstantiation was first practiced by
pagan religions. The noted historian Durant said that belief in
transubstantiation as practiced by the priests of the Roman Catholic system is
“one of the oldest ceremonies of primitive religion” (The Story of
Civilization, p. 741.) The syncretism and mysticism of the Middle East were
great factors in influencing the West, particularly Italy. (Roman Society from
Nero to Marcus Aurelius, by Dill.) In Egypt, priests would consecrate food cakes
which were supposed to become the flesh of Osiris. (an ancient Egyptian god of
the lower world and judge of the dead – Encyclopedia of Religions, Vol. 2, p.
76.) The idea of transubstantiation was also characteristic of the religion of
Mithra whose sacraments of cakes and haoma drink closely parallel Catholic
Eucharistic rites. (Ibid.)
The idea of eating the flesh of deity was most popular among the people of
Mexico and Central America long before they ever heard of Christ; and when
Spanish missionaries first landed in those countries, “their surprise was
heightened, when they witnessed a religious rite which reminded them of
communion . . . an image made of flour . . . and after consecration by priests,
was distributed among the people who ate it . . . declaring it was the flesh of
deity. (Prescott’s Mexico, Vol. 3.)
SO WHY DO THEY TEACH IT?
Before concluding our first chronicle, the question needs to be asked, “Why
does the Roman Catholic Church need to have such a doctrine– why do they think
that Jesus needs them to physically eat Him? That is what truly puzzled
me as I read astounded through the catechism and doctrinal instruction books.
But the answer to that question is not a pretty one. As I said before, the
implications and practical conclusions of the teaching of transubstantiation are
substantially worse than the doctrine itself – and like a great web spun by an
industrious spider, Rome’s teachings spiral out from this central hub like the
spokes of a wheel.
In Catholic
Chronicle II we will look intently at the next direct result of
transubstantiation in official Catholic systematic theology: “The Sacrifice
of the Mass.”
The Bible teaches that Satan was a created being–the anointed cherub of God
(Ezekiel 28:14). Known as Lucifer, Satan is thought to have been the chief
musician of heaven due to the fact that God had created pipes and tabrets inside
of his body (Ezekiel 28:13).
Why Is Satan called a Son of God?
God had named Satan and the angels the “sons of God ” (Genesis 6:2; Job 1:6;
Job 2:1; Job 38:7), a title given only to those that were created directly by
God and not born to parents. Even Adam, since he was created directly by God, is
referred to as a son of God (Luke 3:38).
The Fall of Satan
The Bible gives one of the most influential clues about the timing of Satan’s
fall in Ezekiel 28:13-17, which presents a picture of what Satan was like prior
to God’s discovery of iniquity in his heart.
God revealed that Lucifer, in an unfallen state, existed in the Garden of
Eden, which was not created until day six. Many opponents have tried to explain
this by saying that the Garden of Eden in Ezekiel 28:13-17 could not have been
the one described in the book of Genesis. To preserve their theory, they
invented another garden. This is never mentioned in God’s Word. Ezekiel
describes the Garden as having “every precious stone”. Biblically the Genesis
Eden was described as having precious stones (Genesis 2:11-12).
God said in Genesis 1:31 that He “saw every
thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very
good.” If Satan had already fallen, God could not have made this
statement. This confirms that Satan could not have possibly fallen until after
man was created (after day 6).
130 Years Later
The next “date” given is in Genesis 5:3, “And Adam lived an hundred
and thirty years, and begat a son in his own likeness, after his image; and
called his name Seth.”
In this 130 years (from the sixth day of creation up until the time Seth was
born to Adam and Eve) several events had transpired–Adam and Eve had fallen into
sin, Satan had fallen, Adam and Eve had been expelled from the Garden of
Eden, Cain and Abel had been born, and Abel had been murdered by Cain.
Seth had probably not been born when Abel was killed in light of Genesis
4:25 “And Adam knew his wife again; and she bare a son, and called his
name Seth: For God, said she, hath appointed me another seed instead of Abel,
whom Cain slew.” With these assumptions, one can deduce the
following:
The age of Adam when Seth was born: 130
The approximate age of Cain when he killed Abel: 25
The approximate age of Adam when he fell = 130 – 25 = 105
Our estimation of approximately 105 years must be adhered to although it was
probably shorter.
Adam is to blame for Sin
During these 105 years, Adam and Eve were in close fellowship with God,
giving Him their total worship and admiration.
Then Satan fell at the EXACT same time that Adam fell. Since Angels are
ministering spirits to human beings (Hebrews 1:14), Adam needed to be aided by
Satan for his fall – just in the same way that Satan entered Judas Iscariot.
Adam needed Satan to fall, and Satan needed Adam to
fall. Angels need human beings in order to sin. This is why there
is a MAN of sin (2 Thess. 2:3).
So Satan fell at the precise moment of the first sin (Genesis chapter 3) and
not before.
All the blame for sin falls on Satan, and equally on Adam, because they fell
TOGETHER. It is incorrect to say that God created hell for the devil, and not
for sinful man. In fact God created hell for all who transgress, whether angel
or man.
Dominion over the World
Satan is called the prince of this world because sinful man, or to be more
precise, the ANTICHRIST is the prince of this world. In fact Satan had not yet
fallen when God gave man dominion over the earth:
Genesis 1:26 And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness:
and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the
air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing
that creepeth upon the earth.
The opponents however tell us that this was after Satan fell and God created
man to defeat Satan. This is a lying spirit. The truth is, God gave man dominion
before Satan even existed as the devil.
Any dominion that man now has is to overcome the Antichrist
rather than Satan directly.
True or False Teachers?
I mentioned earlier that we know the true from the false preachers in the way
that they treat prophetic subjects. The fall of Satan is a highly prophetic
subject and you will notice how their teaching swerves far from the truth.
The accepted stance is something like this – In the beginning God gave Adam
control over the entire world (true) and Satan hated Adam (false). When Adam
rebelled against God, Satan now had legal control over the kingdoms of the earth
(false). Satan commanded his demons to take over the minds and bodies of
rebellious mankind (false) … and everything else based on these first false
assumptions is also FALSE.
This is false prophecy. We cannot accept it. We have to say the people who
preach that Satan fell before Adam are false teachers.
One reason they teach it is because it makes SIN unoffensive. Adam and the
Man of Sin are no longer fully to blame for sin. It is the teaching of a
backslider. It is also the teaching of every major
cult.
Some excerpts taken from Kent Hovind – The Gap Theory
- http://www.beaconmbc.com/articles/thegaptheory.htm
A new wave of the “Holy Spirit” came with Kathryn Kuhlman and Benny Hinn
perpetuated her ministry and kept it alive years after her death.
But who are they?
I first came across Benny Hinn when I found one of his books in the bookshop
at the rear of my Anglican church in London.
At the time, 1995, Benny Hinn was not so well accepted as today and his
ministry appeared strange to most people.
That was before the GOD channel came to prominence with the help of
Kensington Temple.
Before the God Channel, there was little by way of Christian Television, but
after they began to broadcast Benny Hinn’s flagship programme, This Is Your Day,
it became apparant that all the “opposition” to christian television had
fallen.
This picture was flashed daily across the globe with
Benny Hinn’s flagship program “This Is Your Day”
The result? If you mention anything against the Roman Catholic church, you
are opposing the Man of God, Benny Hinn, “Christian” Television – and everything
else. You are branded a heretic by everyone, even Pentecostal, Vineyard and
other true Christian churches.
But how Christian precisely is it? It may help to go back to the roots of
Benny Hinn and trace the development of TBN network which has hosted his
programme for years.
Benny Hinn started with Kathryn Kuhlman, no doubt. He would be the
reincarnation of Kathryn Kuhlman, if you could allow me to say that.
Almost every style of worship and pattern of both ministries, down to the
singing of How Great Thou Art are almost identical.
And many ministries have mimicked the same in the past 10 years, since about
1996 (the boom of Christian television, or Benny Hinn television).
However this was to their own destruction. A style of Christianity has
immerged which has nothing to do with the Bible.
There are people who “feel” the holy spirit and then preach, and they are the
centre of the Church. These preachers almost become worshipped as God.
The ministry has spread to Africa. There are now several such ministries
where the Man of God takes the prominent role and all else must submit to the
“leadings of the spirit” which he alone follows.
This has taken the place of the Holy Spirit leading individuals within the
church to keep things in check and it has resulted in disaster.
Many churches where people used to get saved and filled with the real Holy
Spirit, no longer see salvation, and people are now filled with a false spirit,
which is not the Holy Spirit.
Well here is some intelligence on Kathryn Kuhlman from Alberto Rivera (an
ex-Jesuit Priest) and others:
Surely Benny Hinn follows the same train. Watch out all you viewers of
TBN!
Benny Hinn – CNN interview – Funeral Pope John Paul II
Let us see the fruit of these ministries broadcast daily on the television,
and see that it is exactly what the devil wants:
Lack of loyalty to a church – you tithe and pay by credit card to these
channels
Lack of desire to Evangelize – if the Holy Spirit does it all via
television nobody wants to go out and witness
Laziness to read the Bible – if we can depend on the word of the Man of
God on TV
And as I already said, Many churches where people used to get saved and
filled with the real Holy Spirit, no longer see salvation, and people are now
filled with a false spirit, which is not the Holy Spirit.
These “Christian” programs are mesmerizing. Your eyes get glued to the
television set for hours, instead of being productive in your life.
They have a political agenda. Many of the voting Christians of America
are guided by the advice from Pat Robertson and the 700 club.
And to top it all, most of the programs do not talk from the Bible. Sometimes
you can listen to them not quote one single verse from the Bible.
Take a look at Benny Hinn. Cool, hip, glasses, rich, private jet – this is
the profile of the Christian minister today. If you are not these, then there is
something wrong with you as a minister. It has so overcome African churches and
“dominion” churches worldwide that the whole purpose of churches has changed. It
is no longer the leading of the Spirit, but the model of the television set.
Thank God the Lord has revealed his true children in prophecy. Those who
teach false prophecy are not of God and never can be. When we study Daniel and
Revelation closely we see that their last days and prophetic teachings are all
skewed.
Whenever they dare to teach on prophecy it is impossible for them to teach
the truth. That is one area God has reserved for his chosen people.
Most people are not aware that modern versions of the Bible are based on
recent counterfeits of the Scripture manuscripts. It is not a question of
updating to modern language. It is much more serious than that. Before you
conclude this to be an outrageous pamphlet, please read on. You
may be unaware that there has been a war waging against the bible since
early dissenters from the Roman Catholics were burned at the stake with all
their books. As they could not erase the bible from the world, the next step was
to corrupt it. This began at the same time as the American Civil war, 1861 to
1865. Let us see how this bible corruption was accomplished.
Modern Bibles have the following 15 verses removed – Matthew 17:21, Matthew
18:11, Matthew 23:14, Mark 7:16, Mark 9:44, Mark 9:46, Mark 11:26, Mark 15:28,
Luke 17:36, Luke 23:17, John 5:4, Acts 8:37, Acts 15:34, Acts 28:29, Romans
16:24. WHY? Answer: a Greek
forgery to make the bible appear ‘changed’ and ‘not perfect’.
Let us suppose that these verses were added because they were not originally
there. Up to this point in time, Scripture had not been divided into verses.
They must have been added previous to their numbering. If the verses were
added, then whoever added them must have also made them verses (numbered them)
for them to be verses because verse divisions do not follow a grammatical
pattern.This would suggest the same person must have also numbered all
the other verses of the Bible too. What we soon see is that the person
who allegedly added the verses (Erasmus) was not the same person who numbered
them into verses after (Stephens)
Let us suppose verse additions were made to create the King James
Bible:
THEN Erasmus created the Greek manuscript of the King James Bible, and he
corrupted it before he died in 1536. He was the only possible candidate. The
“extra” verses in the King James were added by Erasmus to make the King James
Bible. … But everyone will agree Erasmus does not create the verse divisions of
the Bible, even though his additions are whole verses. Up to this point in time
nobody even knew how long a verse would be. … Fifteen years after Erasmus’
death, Stephens picks up Erasmus’ manuscript and creates the verse divisions
in 1551 while fleeing on horseback from Roman Catholic authorities.
Co-incidentally, he labels Erasmus’ “additions” as whole verses. … Stephens is
criticised by opponents that his verse divisions do not make sense, that they
are almost randomly done without logic. Thus Stephens randomly selects verse
divisions which co-incidentally match Erasmus’ additions fifteen years earlier…
400 years later, the New American Standard Bible NASB confirms that
Erasmus adds distinct verses before they were made verses, before anyone
knew anything about verses….
.
. …ALL OF THIS IS QUITE IMPOSSIBLE!
Therefore, the verses were intentionally REMOVED from the original
after the verse divisions were made in 1551. A forgery took place
sometime after 1551. It is indeed a stupid mistake to remove distinct verses in
making a forgery, knowing that verse divisions are not part of the original
manuscript. Equally stupid is the NASB bible stating “Early manuscripts do not
contain this verse” each time in its footnotes.
FAKE MANUSCRIPTS WERE CREATED WITH THESE VERSES REMOVED AFTER
1551. THESE ‘ALEXANDRIAN’ MANUSCRIPTS WERE CALLED VATICANUS AND
SINAITICUS.
About a week ago, I visited the British Library in London and saw Sinaiticus.
It can be seen without paying anything. There it stands on public display:
Sinaiticus Manuscript in the British Library
* It is claimed that in 1481 A.D. The Vatican manuscript ‘Vaticanus’ now
known as Codex B. was discovered in the Vatican Library. The Roman Catholics
claim to have discovered it in 1481. But they did not use ‘Vaticanus’ to put
together the Latin Vulgate in 1546 at the Council of Trent or any time after.
The Latin Vulgate contains all 15 verses. There is no evidence that anyone used
‘Vaticanus’ until 1881 by Westcott and Hort. Apart from the word of the Vatican,
there is no evidence that ‘Vaticanus’ even existed in 1481.
* This is the only connection with Alexandria, Egypt: In 1844 A.D. The
Sinaiticus manuscript, now known as Codex A, was “discovered” at Mt. Sinai in
the Roman Catholic monastery of Saint Catherine.
Today, translators use these forged documents to produce the commonly
accepted modern bibles. These particular bibles are copyrighted. This on its own
is a violation of common sense. If these are really God’s words, then how can
man copyright them? The truth is that they are not God’s words, as they are
based on forged manuscripts.
Since these forged manuscripts have fifteen whole verses removed, the fifteen distinct missing verses is the
clear mark of the forgeries. The fifteen verses are removed from the New
International Version, the Revised Standard Version, the Good News Translation
and many others, which are all of course copyright bibles.
The global bible producing societies were infiltrated by the Roman Catholic
Jesuits, and united as the United Bible Societies (UBS) in 1946. The main ones
were The American Bible Society formed in 1816 and The British and Foreign Bible
Society formed in 1804. The guise was to ‘improve cooperation’ between the
various societies, globally. In reality it was to control the manuscript used to
produce bibles globally. To supplant the original manuscript with this
new one. UBS now has a global alliance of at least 130 Bible Societies. This
alliance includes most national bible societies around the world. UBS has
distributed in over 2200 languages an estimated 7 billion modern bibles. This is
slightly greater than the world’s population. The UBS text is almost identical
to the Alexandrian (Egyptian) Westcott and Hort text 1881, which has the fifteen
verses removed. It further degrades the bible by having been revised 28
times
This did not happen all at once. It took several years after 1946 before five
bible societies joined forces from five countries. In 1955 the five bible
societies joined forces to promote this forged text. They were the American
Bible Society, the National Bible Society of Scotland, the Württemberg Bible
Institute (now called the German Bible Society), the Netherlands Bible Society,
and the British and Foreign Bible Society.
What About the Old Testament?
In 1524, Jacob Ben Chayyim published a printed text of the Hebrew Old
Testament, based on the Masoretic Text “Second Great Rabbinic Bible” (Bomberg
second edition 1524-25). This was used to produce the King James Bible.
Masoretes (Scribes) preserved the meaning and integrity of the Scriptures. They
used an effective system of vowel marks which they developed in Babylon about
A.D. 500 – “Masoretic”
But modern translators base their Old Testament on the Ben Asher (Leningrad)
manuscripts. Ben Asher is allegedly another Masorete which produced a ‘better’
system of vowel markings in the ninth and tenth centuries A.D. So they will say
that their bibles are also “Masoretic”
Modern translators of the Roman Catholic New Jerusalem Bible (supported by
Tyndale House, Cambridge bible faculty) incorrectly state that Ben Chayyim used
manuscripts that had been copied from the Ben Asher manuscripts – Leningrad (St.
Petersburg) Manuscript (B19a) dated to 1008 AD. Saying that Ben Chayyim
descended from Ben Asher. This is plainly false.
The German Bible Society
The UBS text used for every modern bible translation (Nestle-Aland UBS or
NU-text), is copyright owned by a German bible society. This bible text was
owned in Nazi Germany and was accepted worldwide after World War II
through the United Bible Societies, as explained earlier. In 1937 during the
rise of anti-Jew sentiment the Hebrew Old Testament was CHANGED to Ben Asher by
Kittel.
The German Bible society is now the
control behind the United Bible Societies and its 7 billion bibles. Its
latest Old Testament is the Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia (BHS) which
still uses Ben Asher.
By the turn of the millennium, UBS had hired Roman Catholic head of Theology,
Carlo Maria Martini ex-Archbishop of Milan to oversee their text. He is
also a Jesuit Priest. Roman Catholic theology falsely teaches that the communion
actually turns into Jesus Christ and the mass is a continual sacrifice of Jesus
Christ. They worship Jesus, but the wrong Jesus! (Read Catholic
Chronicles, Keith Green). Catholics did many bad things in the past to Jews.
They are not in favour of Israel, and have replaced the authentic Old Testament
of Ben Chayyim with the tampered Ben Asher manuscript. And they are the ones who
burned bibles and printers of bibles before.
Old Testament Facts
* Ben Chayyim was the first printed edition of the Hebrew Old
Testament.
* Since 1525 AD, Every Bible translator used Ben Chayyim (until
1937)
* But Biblia Hebraica, in 1937, by Rudolf and Gerhard Kittel
(Nazi Germany) promotes Ben Asher manuscripts. It was previously published in
1906 and 1912 with the Ben Chayyim manuscripts. It now has biased footnotes to
degrade Ben Chayyim text. This is the basis of modern translations (United Bible
Societies text).The footnotes in Kittel’s Biblia Hebraica suggest from 20,000 to
30,000 changes throughout the whole Old Testament. More recent editions are
Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia (BHS) 1977 and a recent 1997 edition.
* To create confusion (like the false New Testament variants, Codex
Vaticanus and Codex Sinaiticus) The Ben Asher text comes to us in several forms,
including Codex C, Codex P, and Codex A.
* Currently, the same text has gone through a series of editions – BHK,
BHS, and now BHL – Biblia Hebraica Leningradensia 2001, backed by the
Vatican.
Why suddenly use a Leningrad manuscript of 1008 AD in 1937 instead of the
traditional Old Testament text used for centuries? Notice again, this was the
period of anti-Jew sentiment, and this all occurred in the heart of Nazi
Germany.
Kahle had earlier discovered the Leningrad Codex and several other
manuscripts in the library of
Leningrad (St. Petersburg) in 1926. But it was only in the run up to
World War II in 1935 when he received permission to reproduce it. Since this time, current Old Testaments are
editions of this Leningrad Codex.
Every modern bible, including the New King James version is specially
sponsored by the same organisation to use the corrupted Leningrad manuscript for
the Old Testament. Publishers make these bibles because they think they are
sponsored to spread God’s word, but actually they are sponsored by the deceiver
(the devil).
The New King James Version even denies Jesus coming in the flesh. If you have
one of these bibles, read Hebrews 2:16 and compare it with the Old King James
Version.
In the age of the Internet you can be sure that BibleGateway.com promotes all
the false modern (copyright) versions of the bible as another arm of the
movement. Beware that to obtain copyright, and to get royalty, translators must
change words whether they need to or not. In fact they have
removed Jesus’ name over 65 times!
It is really God’s care that has allowed the (old) King James Bible to exist
to preserve his word. Other world languages have their own “King James”
(pre-Civil War) bible.
The
greatest witchcraft symbol the world has ever known is the cross. It is not a
symbol of Jesus, but a symbol of the antichrist. Who uses this symbol? The
Antichrist does. We know that the Pope is ths antichrist and his church is
antichrist. This is why every Roman Catholic church (and daughter denominations)
has a crucifix, every priest wears a crucifix and Roman Catholics make the sign
of the cross on their chests when performing religious ceremonies. It has to be
there. It even has to be on the flags of many major nations of Europe.
The Roman Catholic church is a representation of Christianity without the
Holy Spirit. The movies use the cross. Whenever Hollywood produces a movie where
it is necessary to bring in Christ or Christians or the end of the world or
demon possession, or exorcism, or people in need, or people seeking Christianity
– bam! there are the Roman Catholics, as if there were no other Christians in
the world. Or a holy nun or priest comes in carrying “the light”. Or the Pope is
depicted as the spiritual master. The movie industry depicts Roman Catholics as
the real Christians, and typically nobody else! Don’t you wonder who is
sponsoring those films? Movie after movie without exception. The holly-wood of
Hollywood is itself the wood used to make magic wands. So combine witchcraft
with Christianity and you get Roman Catholics and the cross.When you talk to
someone about becoming a Christian, and they don’t have the Holy Spirit, they
will immediately associate what you are saying with the Roman Catholic church.
In fact, it would not be far from the truth to say that the Roman Catholic
church is the devil’s church. He created it to lead people away from the truth
at the final moment of surrender!
——
Christmas is the greatest idolatry the world has ever known. Every human
being on earth celebrates Christmas, but what is it? As you may have guessed,
the “mas” in Christmas is a Roman Catholic mass, and is the highest event of
witchcraft in the year. No witchcraft spell, no pentagram, no hex, no
enchantment can compare with the Roman Catholic mass. It is the mother of
enchantments and witchcraft and controls everybody. Everybody that is, except
the true believers.
When people don’t get a Christmas present they are depressed. God does not
cause depression – he sets you completely free, simply by believing in the real
Jesus Christ! So you can be completely free right now from the curse of
Christmas.
Many well-meaning people attend mass once a year at Christmas. Mass is when
God is taken out of heaven and made to die again. It is a witchcraft rite which
takes God and puts him on the altar of sacrifice, but too late, because Jesus
Christ has already come.
The Cross and the mass represent the same thing. They both represent another
Christ, coming after Jesus Christ, thus antichrist. And this “other” christ does
not have the power to set you free, but to damn you. Don’t wear a cross!
For one thing, Jesus did not die on a cross. The ancient manuscripts, and not
modern translations, tell us that Jesus died on a tree or upright pole. He also
died on a Wednesday.
Whenever people talk of the cross, they are associating with another God
called Easter. Easter is a modern variant of the god Ishtar. And Easter eggs are
a product of the copulation of Easter and her son Tammuz. The cross comes from
the “t” in Tammuz. The bunny represents incestuous or unrestrained sex between
Tammuz and his mother. So when people use the cross, they declare (sometimes
unknowingly) that Tammuz is God instead of Jesus.
——
Reality has taken a bend and a turn through the cross and the story of
Easter. Many years after the Bible was written, witches used crosses and made
the witching hour to be 12 o’clock midnight. At the time, the day began at
sunset, appoximately 6pm. Witches took this time and added 6 hours to make the
day begin 6 hours behind at 12 midnight. Witchcraft distorted the whole time of
day to be 6 hours behind. The days were divided around the witching hour. This
witchcraft concept of the day beginning at midnight later distorted the
resurrection of Jesus Christ, and gave us Easter instead of the truth.
Without the witching hour the day begins at 6pm. So when the scripture says
“…Jesus was risen early the first day of the week…” in Mark 16:9 we are talking
about Saturday evening at around 6pm. However, if you use the witching hour,
Jesus rose on Sunday morning. So the whole world has got Sunday as the holy day
on which Jesus rose from the dead, at least 6 hours too late! This “too late”
business is always the hallmark of the antichrist. The Roman Emperor Constantine
came 300 years after Jesus Christ (too late!) and declared that Sunday, the day
of the Sun, was a holy day of rest. Therefore even Sunday worship is based
around witchcraft. The truth is, the deity worshipped on Sunday is not Jesus
Christ, but Tammuz himself, who also rose from the dead according to folklore –
but “too late”!
——–
So now we have the full story of the truth that has been distorted for
centuries by Western kings, rulers and emperors and laws – all under the banner
of the cross and under the power of the Antichrist. Most Western kings have (or
had) a cross in their crown or flag. It is not just Switzerland which has a
cross in its flag.
I have told you everything, apart from one final detail. Everything we have
talked about is of a catholic or nationalistic nature. But there are many people
who say they are not catholic, will never wear a cross, nor take mass – neither
are they nationalistic – they insist they are only democratic or liberal or
progressive or even anarchist and will never salute a flag, and therefore are
free from all this. But don’t you practise magick too?
I have touched very sensitive issues to professing christian people, such
that most of them by now will make up any excuse or lie to contradict me, just
to preserve their cross or modern bibles. Do your homework and then come back
and tell me if I am wrong. See if what I am saying is not in the original holy
scriptures – not the modern translations. Now, what if I came very close to you
non-believers? What if, instead of touching your cross, I touched your
birthday?
Easter we know varies from year to year. But for there to be any year at all
to reference to, we have to look back again to witchcraft.
Just like sunset tells us a new day is beginnning, we all know a year has
gone by because of the seasons. We know the months have gone by because of the
moon. But this is not the way we do it anymore. The witching hour is now used
for the day, and a fixed system of 12 months is now at work for the year.
Originally there would be 13 months a year about every 7 years since the months
were all about 30 days long. And everyone knew when the month began because of
the new moon. The first moon after the harvest. The second moon after the
harvest, etc. Every native culture in the world used this same time measurement
and never lost track of a year becase of the harvest. Native Americans. Native
Africans, Native Asians – till the antichrist came with his cross.
Back to the antichrist calendar. Is it really antichrist – against nature? I
agree that the sun returns to its original position in the sky every 365 days.
However, these changes are so minute the average person could not tell the year
without the help of witchcraft. Although mathematical, the Egyptians who worked
out this system were heavily steeped in wichcraft and observed the stars ever so
minutely for this purpose. There is no common sense reason to change the year to
follow a precise solar path apart from witchcraft. It does not make it any
easier for people the world over to measure the year, apart from reference to
the diabolical charts which make up January, February etc – all named after the
Roman gods by the way.
Which is why birthdays came from Egypt and are laced in witchcraft,
horoscope, the stars etc. So don’t think you are missing out by not celebrating
your birthday. You may be saving yourself a lot of heartache and depression
demons.
The same goes for Christmas of course, apart from being itself a mass, here
we have Jesus himself celebrating his birthday! What a contradiction. Now he
becomes a star-gazer and a practiser of forbidden arts. This can never be, and
in fact the child of Christmas is the same Tammuz of the antichrist Roman
Catholic mass and cross.
And as for Happy New Year, in combination with the witching hour, it is just
not worth your while. People in the world will celebrate them and wonder why you
do not. People in the Roman Catholic church and all her daughter denominations
will also celebrate them and wonder why you do not. Christmas and New Year is
the marriage between the world and the church (antichrist). Maybe you will have
to join in to not look odd, but don’t be surprised if you feel the Holy Spirit
restraining you from these worldly things. If you feel no restraint, then you
may question whether you have the Holy Spirit at all.
There is really no escape. Either you follow Jesus Christ or you follow
Idols.